Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Your classes will be training together today." Aizawa stated, Vlad King standing next to him. A chorus of confusion and groans filled the room, leaving the Eraser hero annoyed. "Everyone needs to learn cooperation. Not everyone is going to end up working with their friends, and many won't even stay in this city as they pursue their own heroing goals. You have to be ready to work with anyone and everyone." He grunted, motioning for Vlad to take over.

"We have decided to try and randomize the teamwork for this course, to try and avoid anyone choosing someone they may already know in the other class. So we will have all of you draw a name from this box. From there, you will grab your assignment and then find your partner in the classroom next door. Is that understood?" The students sighed in agreement as they began to line up to see who they would work with. You end up behind Izuku, idly chatting while waiting. He was excited to work with new people. And agreed with Aizawa that eventually you'd all separate, and it's good to get used to it now. Finally nearing the box, Izuku pulled a name, and then you pulled one as well.

"Count of three." He smiled.

1

2

3...

"Oh! I got Kendo! She seemed pretty nice. Who'd you get?"

"...Monoma...."

After changing into your gym clothes, you headed into the forest that surrounded the school. "Okay, so it looks like it's a scavenger hunt, but we have to solve riddles to even figure out what we need." You sighed, the pale blond boy not heeding you any mind. "20 items in total, and everyone's list is random, so we wouldn't be able to get help from anyone even if we wanted to."

Tsk.

"Typical of someone from your class to even consider cheating." Monoma clicked his tongue, a tangent just waiting to spill from his mouth. You weren't in the mood for any of his taunting, so you could only roll your eyes.

---

"Okay! So we need 1 more item!" You called out to your teammate. You were in a tree to have some height advantage.

"What's the riddle?" He shouted back to you from below.

"I am brown on the ground. You use my cousin to direct traffic..." You had to look at it again. What a weird way to word it. You jump down from your spot to show Monoma the paper.

"Odd, any ideas on what it could be asking for?"

"Um...what about a stick? The cousin referring to an officers baton when they need to direct traffic?"

"That sounds stupid." Monoma laughed, covering his face.

"And what did YOU think it means?"

"A pinecone, duh! The cousin is referring to a traffic cone!"

It made sense. Well, they both did, but not wanting to deal with him being a complete dick you just agree and hunt for a pinecone.

With everything gathered, you head back to the classroom with Monoma. Vlad, and Aizawa waiting for you.

"Okay, perfect. Show us your list and what you got." You handed the bag and list to Vlad, and he proceeded to dump out the contents, checking everything off. "Good job, you two. You're the first one's to get it all correct on the first try."

"First try? Has everyone else already come in?" You asked slightly confused.

"Yea, everyone has come in but had 1 specific item wrong." Aizawa sighs, pointing at the pinecone. "Everyone who had come in so far brought a stick instead, fair answer but not what we wanted," he shrugged, "so good job, you can change out of your gym clothes and wait for everyone else." Suprised you just stepped out, heading to the locker rooms, till you heard him laugh.

"I can't believe you made the same mistake, typical. Not even thinking outside of the box!" He caught up to you and began to prod you with shoulder nudges and pokes to your side. "Aren't you glad you got paired with me? It's because of me we don't have to go back into the forest, aren't you glad you just listened like the little sheep you are!?!" He was getting really annoying, to the point you wanted to snap.

SLAP

Before you could do or say anything, a giant hand had hit him unconscious.

"Sorry, thanks for dealing with him to this point, but he's just getting mean." Monoma's body slumped to the ground, your heart racing and squeezing in anger. You watched Kendo pick up his body and look behind her. "Oh! Midoriya-kun, could you take him with you? Just lay him somewhere in the locker room so when he comes to, he can change." Midoriya's face paled, but he helped. Kendo then took you by the hand and walked with you to the locker room, apologizing for Monoma the entire way.

---

Classes continued, but you couldn't concentrate, Monoma's taunts echoed in your head as you tried to keep up the pace in class. Lunch wasn't much of a safe haven either. You could see Monoma trying to make his way to where you were sitting, then Kendo knocking him out again, you lost your appetite anyway. A friendly voice breaking you out of your slump.

"Hey, are you okay?" Ochako asked, noticing you didn't touch your food. "You've kinda been out of it since the scavenger hunt assignment. Did something happen?" She patted your back in an attempt to comfort you, but the hatred inside you just swelled. Regardless, you forced a smile.

"I'm honestly not okay. I got paired with Monoma, and the entire time, he just taunted me and insulted me..." You didn't want to burden your friends, but lying wouldn't help. "My chest hurts from the amount of anger I have pent up. Thankfully, Kendo stepped in and knocked him out before I could do something I'd regret." You sigh, finally taking a bite.

"Maybe you should talk to Aizawa." Tenya suggested his face, showing he was upset for you. You smiled warmly, your friends all looking at you with concern, but you nodded your head.

"It's okay, guys. The point of the assignment was to work with someone you didn't know. I did that." You slumped in your chair, feeling slightly vulnerable in front of them. "Besides he'd probably just tell me that in the future I'm not gonna get along or like every person I work with," you sigh with a shrug, "and he's right, I'll calm down eventually. But thank you all for caring and letting me vent a little." You wanted to let the subject go and just eat what you could before lunch was over. Not noticing a pair of emerald eyes watching you.

---

School finally ended, and you were ready to go back to your dorm. You stretched as you walked with Jiro and Momo to the building. Chatting about dinner ideas and the need for a shower, a tap on the shoulder stopping you for a moment. It was Izuku, Jiro, and Momo stopped, but you motioned that they could just go on without you.

"Izu-kun, what's up?" You asked, noticing he wasn't making eye contact with you.

"Can we talk? Alone?" He stumbled with his words, looking at his shoes the entire time.

"Ah, yea. Sure, what's up?"

"Not here," he finally looks up, rubbing the back of his neck, "After dinner, my room?" He bit his lip, nervous as always.

"Sure, if that's what you'd prefer." You smile at him, feeling a little better about the whole day. Finally fed and showered, you walked over to Izuku's room.

Knock knock knock

He opened it as soon as you finished, a blush on his face as soon as he realized how quickly he answered.

"I wasn't waiting by the door!" He blurted out, sweat forming on his face as it reddened.

"Uhuh... Are you gonna let me in?" You chuckle. He was cute when he was awkward.

"Right!" His body stiffens as he steps to the side, letting you into his All Might heaven.

"Thanks for having me." You laugh, sitting in his desk chair. "So what's up?" You try to ask nonchalantly, but you were giddy, in your crushes room.

"I like you!" He blurted out, bowing instantly. You were definitely surprised, you wanted this, but you had to pinch yourself in case. "I'm sorry, I didn't prepare anything romantic, and the cherry blossoms aren't in bloom, and I didn't know what would work." He was mumbling too quickly for you to catch everything, but you got up from the seat and hugged him. You could feel his body tense up before easing as he hugged you back.

"I like you too, Izuku." You give him a small kiss on his cheek, but he still avoided your eyes. His face pink as he trembled in your arms. "Are you okay?" He grabbed your shoulders and pushed you to where he could look you in the eyes.

"It looked like you had a bad day... Why not take it out on me?"

Chapter Text

"It looked like you had a bad day. Why not take it out on me?"

You froze, what did he say? You looked at him, confused, not sure what he was implying. Did he mean to punch him or, something else... Heat rose to your cheeks as you tried to piece together what he meant, he was the innocent one right?! But the way he said it, was like a kinky romance novel. Agreeing to yourself that he meant the punch you decide to go lighter, a slap, but before your hand could make contact he caught it, giving your fingers a kiss.

"I had a feeling you'd misunderstand." Pulling you closer he squeezed you tight, kissing you with a passion you didn't think could exist outside of books. He let your arm go and you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer and kissing him harder. Someone's lips were definitely gonna bruise. "Do you understand?" He asked between pants, not keeping away from your lips for too long. You broke the kiss for sweet air.

"I do, I just didn't think this could be real." You wipe remnants of saliva off your lips, trying to keep your breathing calm to not be heard by the others. "Izu-kun, are you sure? I don't want you rushing into this just because you think it'd make me feel better..."

"I want this, as long as you do too." He kisses you again, slowly leading you to his bed. You sit and slowly back into it as he crawls on top of you, taking off his shirt you notice a buldge already tenting in his sweatpants and give a little chuckle.

"Already, from just making out?" You graze your finger over it, feeling his body tense up from the light touch. You sit up, slowly pushing him down and straddling his hips. You caress his face with your thumb tracing his cheek slowly, down his neck and onto his shoulder. You kiss him lightly on his lips, a trail of butterfly kisses following down his face to his neck, you bite him. He hisses from it as you lap your tongue over the spot, a dark red mark left on his skin. "I'm not that gentle," you admit to him, "I've always preferred the kinkier reads over the sweet romantic ones." You mutter, admiring the mark you left on him. You kiss him again licking up his jawline and blowing on it, feeling him shudder. You bite his ear lobe earning you a small moan.

"Have you done this before?" He asks, panting lightly from the small things you've done."

"No, just read a lot." And porn that Denki and you have shared with eachother, but he didn't need to know. "But right now, you're body is my canvas, and I plan to leave my mark." You smirk with a glint in your eyes. You continue kissing, licking, and biting his body, marks scattered all around looking like he was bruised from a fight. When you were satisfied you began kissing a trail down to his crotch, the buldge even harder than before. You slowly pull his pants down, him lifting his hips to help you slide them off. "Do you always go commando?" You bite your lip, loving what you saw. He was bigger than you thought, but not massive. You admired it till you felt him shift under you.

"C- can you not stare... it's embarrassing..." He stutters, hiding his face under his arm.

That's supposed to be my line.
You thought to yourself with a smile. "I'm sorry, I couldn't help it." You kiss his arm and go back down. You lick from the base going up, giving his tip a kiss, earning you another small moan. You take his cock into your mouth, slowly working down till he was hitting the back of your throat. His moaning becoming more consistent with each bob of your head.

"Aah~ t- that's really good." He mutters out, huskey and low, hearing him like that sent shivers down your spine and made you crave him down there. But you wanted to play with him.

"Izu~ I want you to look at me~" you whined, pumping his length with your hand. His hip bucked lightly with a grunt as he moved his arm to reveal his flushed face.

Beautiful.
He really looked like a piece of art, and it was because of what you did to him. You kiss the tip of his cock again, making sure he watched you. His cock disappearing in your mouth, as you sucked and licked his length a free hand played with his balls, lightly caressing and squeezing them as you watched his face twist in pleasure. You could tell he was struggling to keep quiet, but you loved watching him and couldn't stop. You sat up quickly, earning a whimper from Izuku, and ever so slowly took your own shirt off, tossing it onto the floor. The cool air hitting you made you shiver, but what really got you was the pair of emerald eyes watching you.

"Look, don't touch... yet." You gave him a wink as you began to slide your shorts down, swaying your hips playfully as he watched.

"Do you always go commando?" He echoed your question back to you, earning him a smile. But without answering you toss the shorts and pull him to sit up while you still straddled him. You kissed him hard as you placed yourself on his cock, grinding against him. You both moan into eachothers lips, your hips moving at a comfortable pace, you could feel yourself getting wetter making everything slide a little easier. You lift yourself up, enough to grab his cock and line it up with your entrance, Izuku leaning back and watching with anticipation. Slowly you ease yourself down, a slight pain hitting you, but not as bad as the novels make it out to be. Soon you have him fully in you, satisfied sighs leaving both of you as you adjust to his size. Your movements at first were a little awkward but soon you fell into a rhythm that worked as you bounced on his cock. Breathy moans filling the room along with the sound of skin slapping.

"F- fuck Izuku! It's so g- good aah!" Your hands land on his chest, scratching him, hard enough to mark, but not to break skin.
Stiffled moans continue to flow and a sensation hits your stomach, a low burning that only grew with each bounce. Your movements speeding up as the knot grew. "Nyaa~ Izu I'm gonna-," the knot snapped, "aaah~" You came on his cock as you rode out your orgasm, legs slowly going out on you. "You might have to take over." You smile, kissing him as you try to bounce some more. Before you could even tell he had flipped the position to missionary, your back hitting the bed with a thud.

"I'm sorry, I can't help it." He says breathlessly and he began to pound into you. His movements were quick and hard, and the sensation was far different from when you rode him. You loved it. You wrapped your arms around him, kissing him to try and silence the moans that would let everyone know what you were doing. Tears brimmed your eyes from the pleasure as you scratched down his back, possibly breaking skin. "Fuaa~ I'm gonna-"

"M- me too, let's cum together~" You kiss him again, thrusts sloppy as he grunts into the kiss pulling out and covering your stomach. Your body twitched as you came down from your high, Izuku kissing you before leaving to grab something to clean you up with.

"That was amazing." He smiles lazily, handing you a towel. "Are you all right?"

"I am." You laugh, sticking your tongue out at him. You clean yourself off and get dressed snuggling with him for a moment. "You know, I should probably go to my own room."

"Oh, why?" He asked, almost hurt.

"Well, it feels weird having All Might staring at me after we did all that..." You admit, blushing at all the posters and figures surrounding you. Izuku's face goes pale realizing that his room made you uncomfortable and started to mumble quick apologies. "It's okay, it's alright!" You give him a kiss before whispering in his ear. "Next time will just have to be in my room~" With that you saunter off his bed and out his room, turning back to see he was embarrassed and hiding his face.

"Hey," you call out to him, "I love you."

Chapter Text

Time kept moving forward, you had an anxious sensation crawling up your back. The blindfold over your eyes forced you to focus on the sounds around you. The clock ticking, your breathing, and the foot steps that circled. You squirmed tugging at the ropes around your wrists. "Ah ah ah." A husky voice hit your ears, the tip of a riding crop pushing under your chin, making you look up to where the voice came from. "Now I believe I told you to stay still." You could hear the lazy smirk in the tone of his voice. You just wanted to try role-playing, but didn't think Aizawa would want to do teacher/student, let alone the light bondage. He had you bring out your old uniform, surprised it even fit at all. "Delinquent students are to be dealt with. What should I do with you?" "Mmpf..." The pathetic whine left your lips, afraid to speak out of turn "I'm sorry, I don't think I heard you." Crack A stinging pain lingered on your thigh, tears peaking on the corners of your eyes only to be absorbed by the mask. "MMPF!" You repeat, hoping it was correct. "I suppose some 'extra credit' could help you out." He was right next to your ear, his hot breath sending more shivers down your spine, drool dripping from the corners of your mouth. "But first," he began to undo the gag, "I'll let you plead your case." "P- please sir! I promise I won't be a bad student again!" You whimper, aroused and afraid. "I'll do anything to get my grades up!" That was the triggering sentence. "Anything?" You could hear him unbuckle his belt, his pants going down with a thud. "Yes, sir." You felt him get closer to you something poking your lips. "Suck." He was firm, and with no objections you took him into your mouth, tongue rubbing whatever you could fully fit. "Aah~ so you can be a good student, huh?" He sighs, you moan in agreement sending vibrations through his cock earning a sexy grunt. "Good, keep going." He grabs your hair, face fucking you at this point, thrusting to the back of your throat you could hear yourself gagging on his length. A pain prickly the back of your throat he finished, his cum shooting down where you had no choice but to swallow. "Take it all, I don't want a mess." You swirl your tongue around making sure nothing is left, his cock leaving your mouth with a pop. "Is there anything else I can do, sir?" You ask, trying to steady your breathing "Eager to please huh? I might have something for you." He picks you up and sits you down on the bed, undoing the blindfold. It's dark aside from a few candles that are lit and you see him in frobt of you, sitting in a chair, legs crossed. "Touch yourself." He's blunt, leaving you flustered. "You want me to-" "I don't believe I stuttered (Y/N)." His tone was harsh, but him saying your name made you hot and bothered. You take off the bottom of your uniform. "Slower." A command, not a suggestion. You sway your hips to the sound of the ticking pulling the bottoms off and then your underwear. "Spread your legs." He leans forward now, ready to watch. You spread your legs as told, blushing at the exposure, but not wanting to upset him you begin to feel yourself. You caress your chest, making eye contact with him, your hands slowly dipping down your own body, till you hit your own sweet spot. You've never done this in front of him before but a wave of confidence hit you as his eyes watched unwavering. You lick your fingers seductively to give yourself some lubrication and go to work. You start slowly, building up speed until you're just a moaning mess. "A- Aizawa~" In such a state of bliss you almost forgot he was there. Moaning his name earned you being pinned down by him. "I think you earned yourself a reward." He chuckled, pulling you by your tie you looked down to see he was hard again, and it was because of you. He grabbed a condom and ripped the wrappper open with his teeth. Sliding it on he positioned himself. "Ready?" Even though he dominated you, he at least still asked for consent. "Yes, sir." You smile, ready for him to plunge into you and fill you with ecstasy. It was slow, he was gentle, easing himself until he was fully inside. He didn't wait a moment longer, he was pounding away your legs over his shoulders as he grabbed your hips. You were a moaning mess under him as he grunted next to your ears, his voice turning you on even more. "Fuuuck~ You're so tight." He says through gritted teeth. "I'm g- gonna!" You grip his shoulders. "Not without my permission." He ripped himself out, denying you your release, you squirmed under him whining at the sudden emptiness and writhing for some form of friction. "P- please! Oh my god Sensei!" You wanted to cry, having to be a begging mess. "Please what?" He's doing it on purpose, prodding your entrance, taunting you. "Please finish fucking meee~" You whined, any form of pride was gone. "Say it again." He pushed the tip in. "Say my name." "Shota! Sensei please finish fucking me so I can cum~" You were red, panting, embarrassed and needing release. "Perfect." He rammed right back into you, pounding away as he bit your ear, whispering sweet nothings of how you were such a good student. "Cum for me." His thrusts were getting sloppy as he was getting closer to his own release. "Shota I'm c- cumming~" A throaty moan ripped through you and you felt him twitch inside, filling the condom up. You hug him, feeling that his back was slick with sweat, but you didn't care. He pulled out taking the condom off and tying it before tossing it in the trash. You curled up under the covers waiting for him to get under, snuggling in the afterglow of sweet nothings and I love you's before finally dozing off.

Chapter Text

His hands trailed over your sensitive skin, making you shiver. Breath caught, eyes fluttering shut. “No,” came the reply. A gentle sting, making sensitive skin only more sensitive. “Eyes open. Keep them on the mirror, sweet thing. I want you to watch me take you apart.” Dabi's voice huskey in your ear. You did as he told and opened your eyes, your reflection staring back at you. Marks scattered across your skin, your face twisted with a look clouded in lust.

"D- Dabi," you panted, "I don't know if I can last much longer~" He was tormenting you, denying you of any finish, going agonizingly slow or so fast it burned. The ropes that tied you chaffing your wrists and biting into your thighs. He walked behind you, his eyes trailing your body, then scanning your face in the reflection, a lazy smirk on his face.

"Where's the fun in that?" His chuckle was dark, and low. He was really going to break you. You wanted nothing more than for him to pound into you, but he wanted to tease you, torment you with everything in his arsenal. He squatted down, scarred hands running through your hair, grabbing a fist full and pulling your head to the side making you yelp as he attacked your neck once more. He knew what it did to you as you squirmed, the heat between your legs growing for the umpteenth time, whimpers escaping your lips as he bit everywhere he could. "Spread your legs." He whispered in your ear, the heat from his breath making you shiver as he slapped your thighs. You complied and spread them, being fully revealed in front of the mirror, you wanted to look away in embarrassment, but knew he'd punish you if you did.

His fingers lightly danced upon your thighs, small sensations scattered as he made his way closer to your core, filling you with a burning excitement. One finger lazily entering you as you fought the urge to buck your hips. "I don't think I even need to do this, your body seems ready." He bit the top of your ear, earning another moan. You saw him shift behind you as he grabbed something from his pocket, you couldn't make it out until he brought it forward, presenting a bullet vibrator in front of you. You watched as he slid it in you, a fullness you hadn't felt with his fingers inside you, a sudden whirring inside you making your body clench.

"D- Dabi!!!" You screamed, the bullet going on it's fastest setting immediately causing tears to form in your eyes. "Please! O- oh my god~!" It was too much at once, but it was euphoric, drool slid down from the corner of your mouth as you watched your body squirm in the mirror.

"You look so pathetic." He was holding your thighs tight, fully insuring you wouldn't close them. "Look at the mess you're making." You were dripping, a puddle slowly pooling under you, was it pee? Was it your essence? No idea, but you were so close, your legs twitched in his grasp as you felt the knot in your stomach once again.

"I'm so close~! D- Dabi pleeaase!" He was right, pathetic, but pride was thrown out the door a long time ago. He only watched you as you writhed, your panting filling his ears as you begged. The knot grew tight, your body fighting his hold as it twitched and bucked, then nothing. An animalistic whine left your lips, he turned it off.

"Can't just let you finish without my permission." He kissed your temple, ignoring the hurt look you had. He leaned forward and slowly pulled the bullet out, your hips bucking in protest. "You've been so good, I think you deserve a treat." He turned your face to look at him, turquoise eyes piercing through you. He kissed you hard, biting at your lower lip and ravishing what he could with his tongue. You jumped when something cold touched your thighs, he pulled a knife out and cut the rope that had your legs tied in a bend. "Stand up." He grabbed your tied wrist, yanking you up, giving you a moment to catch yourself, then cutting your wrist free. "Bend over." His commands held power, but there was something behind it, his own arousal that excited you.

Following his command you bent yourself over, hands on the mirror, you waited, watching what you could from the reflection. You heard the click of his belt and the soft thid of his pants coming off. Soon his hand was on your hip, squeezing as the other lined himself up. He didn't wait, or ask, slamming himself into you. "Fuck~!!" Teeth gritted you dealt with the pain, knowing it'd feel like pleasure soon. His thrusts were hard and consistent, leaving you breathless. "I- it's so- ahn! So good!" He bent himself over you, arms snaking around, rough hands caressing your body, pinching your nipples hard. You were a mess in his hands, pinches, scratches, you felt fire with every touch.

"You gonna be my cum dumpster?" He grunted in your ear, his thrusts becoming irregular, as the knot burned in your stomach, making you tighten around him.

"Dabi!!! I'm gonna cum~!!" You moaned drunk on the overstimulation of consistent denial. Broken.

"Me too, take it all!" Your orgasm ripped through you, your scream mixing with his moans. You could feel him twitching inside you, still thrusting as you both rode out the ecstasy. You watched him pull out, your legs finally giving in as you collapsed in front of the mirror. Dabi wasn't one for after care, but he carried you to the bed and gave you a cloth to clean yourself off. He found his pants and pulled them back on, before leaving you to fall asleep, curled up on your own.

Chapter Text

A cold sensation lingered on your head, a hand gently playing with your hair. You were out, but the small tickle you felt as someone's fingers lovingly held your face woke you up. Heavy eyes open slowly, light blinding you until a blurry vision of someone clears up to reveal your girlfriend. "Hey Ochako," you lazily smile up at her, taking note your head was on her lap, "What's up?"

"What's up? You gave me a heart attack!" She looked annoyed, but she was definitely concerned. "Why would you do a backflip off and empty pool!?" She lifted the ice bag away from your head.

"Kaminari and Mineta bet me I wouldn't, proved them wrong." You give her a half-hearted thumbs up, body groggy.

"That was so stupid and irresponsible!!" She lectured, placing the ice bag back on your head. You wanted to laugh. She hung around Tenya too much.

"I'll be alright." You take her hand that was holding your face and give it a small kiss, making her blush. "I'm sorry."

"Just never do that again..."

"I promise."

"Okay, how are you feeling?"

"Bitchin." You look her in her eyes with a shit eating grin before passing out again.

She sighed, kissing the hand that still held hers. "Oh god, why do I love you?"

Chapter Text

"I need to see him." 

Tears rolled down your face as you sat in the hospital bed, your mind was racing, freaking out at what you'd say.

"We understand, miss, we'll have a nurse contact your fiancé." The doctor sighed as he looked at your papers. You could feel his pity, and it only made you feel worse.

It was supposed to be a quick mission, save the hostages and let the police take over the rest. But it was a trap. You were injured in battle, not severely from what you could tell, but there was a lot of blood, and a pain so intense you passed out. Waking up in the hospital was one thing. What you heard after was worse.

--

"Where is she?!" A frantic but familiar voice could be heard outside, your fiancé finally made it.

"Sir, please calm down. Her room is right this way." The nurses guided him to your room, and the door swung open.

"Kid! I came as soon as I heard!" Keigo didn't hesitate to grab your hand and hold it tight. "Are you okay? "

"Physically kinda, a couple of bruised ribs and some cuts." You try to smile, but it'd be a lie. "But mentally...I may need a break from work..." 

"Of course, kid, I know this situation must've been hard on you, an ambush that large would scare anyone." He squeezed your hand tightly.

"No...no Keigo, it's not about the mission. "

"Then what is it kid? Talk to me." His voice was soothing as he caressed your back, whispering sweet nothings as your body trembled, tears burning as they rolled down again. "Kid..."

"I had a miscarriage..." you cried, but your voice was barely a whisper.

"What?"

"I had a miscarriage Keigo!" You said louder for him, your heart squeezing with anxiety. "I didn't even know I was pregnant, and now they're gone!"

His face twisted with sadness. You knew how much it meant to him. You knew how much you both wanted a family, and it was taken away before it could even begin.

"Kid.... babe... it's gonna be okay." You shook your head, not wanting to hear any attempts he'd make to ease your pain.

"No Keig-"

"Listen to me." His voice was stern, but loving, his hand cupped your cheek and slowly moved your face to look him in the eye. "I know the pain isn't just going to vanish, I know this is going to eat at you. But please know that I will be by your side for as long as you need to feel like you again."

He gave you a small kiss.

"Or if you need space, I'll give you that too. We can get through this, okay?"

You were a sniffling mess as he comforted you, his fingers wiping away tears and kissing you lightly all over your face.

"We'll be okay, kid, I promise."

"What if this breaks me....what if this breaks us?"

"Well, there's no right way to grieve. There's only your way, and no matter which way it goes, I promise I'll stay by your side, kid. You just gotta trust me, okay?

You sat quiet as he waited patiently for a response.

"Okay..."

Chapter Text

"It hurts..."

The cuffs and chains holding you were cold and tight, burning where they were cutting in.

"I want to die,"

Hands above your head, you looked like a doll, broken, beautiful. Sad eyes watched you from a distance, as your head slumped forward, body curling inward in some form of self comfort. You didn't know they were there.

"Please kill me." You whispered to no one in particular, tears slowly rolling down your cheeks and creating spots on the floor below you.

Creak

The sound of the floorboards in front of you made your body tense up, anticipating more pain. But it never came.

Clink

Suddenly, the weight of your arms dropped, warming slowly as blood circulated again. You kept your head down, afraid.

"Can you get up?" A girls voice cut through the silence, making your head shoot up, amber eyes connecting with yours. Her blonde hair in messy buns and the faint glow of the light above her left you breathless.

"An angel..."

Your throat suddenly felt dry, and no amount of licking helped your lips. So you nod, slowly standing up, faltering only for a moment.

"I can't watch them do this to you."  She said softly, looking closer. You realized her eyes were red and puffy. Was she crying for you?
"Who, are you? Why am I here?" You managed to ask.

"I'm Himiko," she gave a sad smile, " and... I'm not sure why, but we aren't going to stay and find out." She took you by the hand, giving it an encouraging squeeze.

You nodded your head, feeling a sudden swell of courage wash over you, Himiko took that as you agreed and led you out of the room.

--

It was a blur. You barely remember how you got out, but it didn't matter. The air was cold around you, fresher than the warm air that choked you inside that room. Despite the shivers you felt throughout your body, you looked up to see the night sky, stars shining so brightly it was almost blinding.
"I've always been locked up..." You said, eyes never wavering from the sky. "Always sold and auctioned off...tested on...It's been a while since I've seen the sky..." You finally looked at her."I almost forgot how big it all is." You smiled, giggles just bubbling out like all the anxieties were leaving you.

Himiko could feel her cheeks growing warm. How could someone go through all that and still smile.

"Come with me." She blurted out, grabbing your shoulders. "Run away with me. We can stay together and forget everyone else!"

This was a dream, wasn't it?

You pinched yourself, the pain sharp, you were awake. You were free, and someone, an angel, wanted to stay with you.

"Yes...." it was barely a whisper at first. You hugged Himiko tightly, almost making her fall at the sudden force of your body. "Yes, I'd love that!" She hugged you back, warmth spreading all around you as you cried.

Chapter Text

Beep. Beep. Beep.

You snooze your alarm. "5 more minutes." You mutter already rubbing your eyes to try and wake up. You felt your boyfriend rolling over to hold you, giving you light kisses on your cheek. "You aren't helping Denki, it just makes me wanna stay in bed." You whined, his warmth spreading over you.

"Sorry, I can't help it." He sighed, giving you one more kiss before he left the bed.

Beep. Bee-

The snooze was over, but you lingered in bed just a little longer, scrolling through your phone to try and mentally wake up a bit more. You could hear the water running as he started getting ready for the day.

When he was done, he crawled on top of you and rested his his head just below your chest.

"Hey baby." You murmur, mindlessly playing with his hair. You put your phone down, finally awake enough to start your own day, but he didn't get up. Instead, he moved to kiss your lips, sweet and passionate. You could feel his hands wander your body as he slowly got on his knees, you hadnt noticed before that he was already half naked. His fingers hooked into the waistband of your shorts, pulling them off and exposing you to the chill of the room.

"Commando, huh? I like it." He chuckled.

"Baby!" You laugh as he caressed your body, lifting your legs to wrap around him. "Come on, I haven't even brushed my teeth yet!" You tried to push him off, but he didn't budge, only shrugging as he kissed you again, his hardened member rubbing against you. "Really babe?" You feign annoyance, soft moans escaping between words.

"I can't help it. You're just so sexy, and it's been a while." He smiled, but you could only roll your eyes as you caressed his cheek. He leaned into your touch, kissing your hand before leaning down into the curve of your neck, his warm breath tickling you.

Your hands wandered from his shoulders down his back and to his waist. You whispered I love you's as he grinded against you, making you wet before he adjusted and pushed into you. You both sighed contentedly. His movements were slow but deep, small grunts escaping his lips as you whimpered under him.

You kissed a trail from his cheek down to his neck before nipping and leaving small marks. He trusted a few more times before pulling out, grunting in annoyance. He was close.

"Already?" You sighed playfully, squirming and the sudden loss of friction.

"It's just too fucking good." He sounded apologetic. "I don't want it to end already." He had two fingers against your entrance, covering them in your slickness before fingering you. Earning a gasp from you.

He knew all the right places to reach that drove you crazy, tension building up in your stomach as he curled his fingers inside, thumb lazily drawing circles against your clit, his other hand occupied stroking himself.

He was relentless, watching your back arch and body twitch as he got you closer. His name coming like a chant from your lips.

"Baby, I'm close-" You cried grabbing at him trying to pull him close as he slammed back into you, his rhythm sloppy and uneven. You rocked your hips trying to keep time with his thrusts, the knot in your stomach growing tighter and tighter. 'I love you's and praises escaping his lips as you bit his shoulder to try and keep quiet.

The knot finally snapping, your nails dug into his shoulder blades, you could see white. He helped you ride out the high as much as he could but you tightening around him pushed him over the edge. Nuzzling into the crook of your neck his thrust were erratic before he finally finished, warmth filling you as you felt him still twitching inside.

You sighed, content but now more tired than when you woke up. Denki grabbed himself a clean pair of boxers before getting dressed and kissing your forehead.

"It's a good thing you're off today." He grinned, proud of the mess he made of you. He finished getting ready, calling out to you before he was out the door. "There's gonna be more of that tonight, so be ready!"

Click

And he was gone, you wanted nothing more than to curl up and go back to sleep but you got up to clean yourself up and get ready fir the day, already excited for what was coming next.

Chapter Text

Red eyes glanced at you now and then. He wanted to talk to you, but you were like the sun, and he'd burn if he got too close. 

"Tokoyami," Tsu nudged his shoulder, breaking him from his thoughts, "if you like her, you gotta tell her. Ribbit." 

She looked at him, her eyes watching for a response. 

"No." He didn't mean to be curt, but the thought was embarrassing enough. "Plus, we barely talk in class. Wouldn't that be creepy?"

He sighed, barely touching his lunch. 

"Tsu is right, though." Shoji chimed in, speaking with the mouth on his tentacle. "You've liked her since our first year and haven't tried to talk to her one on one." 

This earned a small blush, but Tokoyami shook his head like he was erasing the thought. Suddenly, Dark Shadow popped out, joining what everyone else was saying. 

"Please, Tokoyami~" She cooed, like a smaller sibling begging. "You care a lot about her~" 

"Quiet." He had commanded, not sternly but enough for the table to know he was flustered. "She's far above me. She would never see me like that." He finally took a bite of food, his friends glancing at each other knowingly. 

"She's looking over here now. Ribbit." Tsu bluntly said, eating her own meal. 

Tokoyami tried to ignore her. 

"She's heading over," Shoji added, making Tokoyami jump at the sound of a chair moving suddenly. 

"Hi! Hi!~" Dark Shadow stretched to you as you walked over, grabbing your hands excitedly. "We're so glad you're here!~" She chirped, her eyes squinting in a smile. 

"We?" You asked quizzically, looking at the table. "Did someone need me?" You asked with a smile, eyes trailing over everyone, lingering just a moment longer on your friend of darkness. 

"Yea~ Yea~! Me and T-" 

"Tsu. Tsu had something to ask you." Tokoyami cut Dark Shadow off, summoning her back to him. 

"Oh!" You tried not to sound disappointed. "Well, perfect. I was coming to ask you something too, Tsu. Ochako and Jiro were talking about going out this weekend, I wanted to see if you'd join us." Tsu was your best friend, so whenever plans were being made, you always made sure she was invited. 

"Sure. Ribbit. Sounds like fun." Tsu smiled. 

"Awesome," you jumped. "And what did you need from me, Tsu?" 

Tokoyami mentally cursed himself for lying about that. He glanced over at Tsu, hoping she'd cover for him, but he couldn't read her usual blank expression. 

"Oh, I was going to ask if you wanted to hang out this weekend, ribbit." She smiled, kicking Tokoyami lightly under the table. 

"Then that works out." You giggled, music to Tokoyami. "Whenever they figure it out and such, I'll let you know immediately!" You hugged Tsu before turning to go back to your own table, waving to everyone else as you walked away. 

"Sorry..." He muttered, unable to look Tsu in the eyes. 

"When she sends me the details, I'll forward them to you. Ribbit." 

"Wha-" Dark shadow popped out again, cutting Tokoyami off. 

"Tsu~ You're the best~!!" She cheered. 

"Why would I need those details?" He sighed, tired of trying to keep Dark Shadow quiet. 

"I'm assuming it's so that you can 'happen to run into them' this weekend." Shoji guessed. 

"Exactly that, ribbit." Tsu patted Dark Shadows head. Finishing her meal, she looked to Tokoyami. "You just need to take the first step, ribbit. Maybe invite her to the park, or even a movie at the dorms." Tsu was firm and got up before Tokoyami could say anything more. 

"At least try." Shoji patted his shoulder, "Tsu did cover for you after all." He got up as well, leaving Tokoyami with Dark Shadow and his thoughts. 

-- 

You: Hey Tsu~ 

Froppy 🐸: Yes? 

You: So that new ramen place we've all been talking about, that's where we're going 😊 

Floppy 🐸: Sounds good. Did you hear the sweets shop has new mochi flavors this season?😋 

You: Really!? We've gotta try some! If the others don't want to, will you come with me after ramen?? 

Froppy 🐸: Of course! Can't let you try all the new stuff without me.👀 

You: I would NEVER.🥺🥺🥺 

Froppy 🐸: I know. 💚 

-- 

Early morning, you rolled over to turn your alarm off. Stretching, you rubbed the sleep out of your eyes and got up to get ready. You were excited to hang out with your friends on a normal day trip, no camp prep, no training, just the girls. With a skip in your step, you left your dorm and headed downstairs. 

You met Ochako on the way. Jiro and Tsu are already waiting for you on the couches. 

"Alright," Jiro got up, "let's get going." Leaving Denki on the couch by himself. 

"Ooh, where ya going?" He asked like a puppy. 

"Ah, ah, it's a girl's trip." You laughed, passing by him. He sat backward on the couch, watching you all leave 

"Aww... I wanna go on the girl's trip." He pouted before turning back around. 

"I'll bring him back something." Jiro sighed, closing the doors behind her. "If I don't, he may complain about how I 'ditched' him." She chuckled. 

The conversations back and forth passed the time as you walked. Relationships, schoolwork, internships, not much outside of that when you basically live next door during the semester. 

-- 

"This is a terrible idea." Tokoyami sighed his bowl now empty in front of him. 

"You'll never know if you never try." Shoji patted his back, finishing his own bowl of ramen. "Plus, even if you chicken out, at least we got some good food out of it." His eyes squinted in a smile as he covered his face again with his mask. This earned a glare from Tokoyami. 

"How is getting here before them and eating work out for this anyway?" He said quizzically, eyeing his friend. 

"While they eat you and I can go somewhere else for a bit, Tsu said she'd text me when they are close to done so we can head back around, and just so happen to run into them." He said matter of factly. 

Tokoyami sat there, pondering his options. What would he say, how would he act, what could he do with you if you said yes... 

"Stop over thinking it." Shoji broke him out of his thoughts. They paid their bill and started to head out. "For now, just relax. We'll go to whatever shop you want while we wait." 

Tokoyami just nodded, trying to ease his thoughts and enjoy the moment. 

-- 

"Uwaaaa, that was so good!" Ochako sighed contentedly after finishing her bowl. 

"Definitely worth the trip." Jiro agreed.

"Mhmm!" You were still slurping noodles, making laughter erupt from the group. "We have to bring the others next time." You chuckled and finally finished with your bowl. 

"Agreed, ribbit." Tsu chimed in, texting away, which was unusual when you were hanging out. She noticed you looking at her and gave you a warm smile before putting her phone away. "Checking on my siblings." 

"Oh, hey guys!" You piped up outside of the shop, "Tsu and I were gonna head to the sweets shop to try the new mochi flavors. Do you wanna join?" 

"Wish I could, but I gotta head back." Ochako smiled bashfully, "I made plans with Deku." 

"Yea, same." Jiro sighed, "Denki and I were gonna marathon some horror movies." 

"No worries! I'll bring you guys something." 

The group parted ways, Tsu and you heading to the sweets shop. 

"Hey, is that Tokoyami and Shoji? Ribbit." You both stopped looking ahead just a little past the sweets shop. You could see the back of their heads. 

You both called for them, meeting in the middle in front of the shop. 

"What are the odds!?" You laughed, hugging the boys. Tokoyami tensing at your touch. 

"I was actually telling Tokoyami that I was going to head back." Shoji said. 

"Well, you can join us, Tokoyami." You smiled at him, "I'd love to have your company." Tokoyami gave a small smile. Before he could say anything, Tsu cut him off. 

"I may actually head back. Ribbit." 

"Is everything okay?" You held Tsu's hands worried for her. 

"Yes, just feeling a little under the weather." Tsu smiled, her eyebrows furrowed. 

"Then let's -" 

"I can walk back with Tsu... so she isn't alone." Shoji cut in, muttering a quick sorry to you. 

"I'm fine with that, ribbit. I'd hate for you to miss out on the new stuff because of me." 

You squeezed her hands, a silent okay. You watched them both walk away fading into the crowd. 

Just the two of you... 

Alone... 

You didn't know what to do with yourself, you liked Tokoyami but he always seemed so distant, so you were content being friends, but being alone with him like this made it feel like a date. 

"So..." You trailed off, not really thinking before you said it, losing yourself in his ruby eyes. 

"So..." He echoed, scratching the back of his head. Trying not to stare.

"So~!" Dark Shadow popped out, breaking the unease between you two. "Sweets~ I heard something about sweets~" 

"Yes, sweets!" You giggled, "Let me run in and get some of the new mochi flavors, and I'll be right out. Maybe we can take a walk around the park while it's still light out?" You offered, leaving nerves behind you and shooting your shot. 

"Sounds good..." Tokoyami said, clearing his throat to hide the blush creeping across his face. 

-- 

"Just how many flavors were there?" He tried not to laugh at the two big bags you had in your hand. 

"Not fornthe new ones," you laughed, "a lot of this I'm bringing back for the others since they had to leave. But hey, follow me real quick!" You picked up the pace leading him into the park. 

Passing others by you strode forward with determination, not looking back once to make sure he was still behind you. Bobbing and weaving through what looked like a hedge maze. 

"Wait, where are we going?" He asked, realizing he's never been in this area. 

"You'll see," you smile back at him, grabbing his hand and picking up the pace. 

Finally, after a couple of minutes, you slowed down. Coming to an opening surrounded by wild flowers, trees blocking out the sun and shading everything. There was even a bench over looking the city. You squeezed his hand before letting it go, plopping yourself down on the bench, patting the spot next to you for him to sit. 

"This is one of my favorite places." You sigh contentedly. "Something about being alone here is so calming, and the view is a plus." Looking over at him, you smile sheepishly, noticing the blush he had. "Plus... I love that even in the darkness, the flowers still bloom beautifully." 

He sat back and closed his eyes, taking in the moment. It was like being in his room, shaded and isolated, but the presence next to him gave him a sense of warmth. 

"Thank you for sharing this with me..." He glanced at you, noticing the blush dusting your own cheeks. 

"It's beautiful here." You smile 

"You're beautiful..." Your head snapped to look at him, face turning red like the wildflowers around you. "I mean! It's just.. I..." He stuttered, trying to explain himself, growing more flustered. He shut his eyes, trying to calm his mind. 

"Here." You say quickly. His eyes open to see a small pink box in front of him, and you avoiding his gaze. "Take it... I was saving it till we got back, but..." 

He took the box and placed it on his lap, undoing the small ribbon that held it together.

"It's mochi?" He looked at the sweet in front of him. 

"One of the new flavors was apple..." You shrugged, trying to seem nonchalant and failing. "I know you like apples so." You cleared your throat. "Please...accept it, along with my feelings." 

He couldn't believe what he heard. You were confessing to him, and he was at a loss for words. Dark Shadow wasn't. 

"Yeeeessss!!!!!!~" She squeed, hugging you tightly. "He's so happy! Yes, yes, yes!~" 

Calming himself, he called Dark Shadow back. 

"Sorry, she's excited. I accept wholeheartedly. I'm just upset you beat me to the punch." He admitted , rubbing the back of his neck. "I've... liked you since our first year. I'm sorry I didn't have the courage to tell you sooner..." 

Your heart swelled at his words, happy tears pricking your eyes. Without a second thought, you hugged him tightly, nervous giggles bubbling up as relief washed over you. You could feel Dark Shadow join in and hold you. 

You spent the rest of the time talking, joking, laughing. Finally doing the things you both wish you did from the start. Your hand never leaving his.

Chapter Text

"Group projects are the worst." You groan stretching out to ease the pain from sitting for so long. You closed your laptop after saving and turned to see how your partner was going. 

"Why don't we take a break?" Kirishima sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "We can only do so much since the other two ditched us. 

"I hate that you're right." You said bitterly, looking at where the rest of the group should've been. "Where did they even go?" You both checked your phones. 

"One of them texted me that he wasn't feeling well." 

"And the other said she was going to help take care of him." You huff, tossing your phone on the bed. 

"Well, I guess that's nice of her." 

"Oh dude no, they're dating. They split to go on a date or fuck. Hell maybe both, while we do the work." You grumble rubbing your temples to try and keep calm. 

"Oh." His eyes grew wide, looking at his hands awkwardly. 

"It's fine, I know they'll pull through but still pisses me off." You sat on the floor next to him with a thud, leaning your head on his shoulder. "Glad I have you in the group though. Don't know what I'd do without you." 

"Why don't we call it a night and order some food?" He suggested. "Food might help our mood, and we've done all we can without them." 

"Pizza?" You ask. 

"Hell yea, pizza." He smiled, already dialing. 

You closed your eyes for a second, trying to keep from straining them. Listening as he got up and ordered the food, your stomach growling in response. You didn't realize how long you'd been working. Soon he sat back down and you took the opportunity to lay on his lap, making him jump a little. 

"Whoa, you okay." He played with your hair almost instinctively. 

"Mhmm. Just resting my eyes." You smile content at the feeling of his hands playing with your hair, a small moan escaping. You felt him stop suddenly, your eyes opening in shock at the sudden awareness of what came out of your mouth and the growing bulge you felt under you. You sat up as fast as you could, clearing your throat at the sudden awkwardness you felt. "Sorry," you couldn't look him in the eyes, red eyes burning a hole into you, "it felt nice, like a massage." You tried to explain. 

"No worries bro, I gotcha." He chuckled, turning away to hide the pink of his cheeks. 

Knock. Knock. 

"And that my dude, is our food." He scrambled up, adjusting himself before opening your apartment door. The smell of food making your stomach growl louder. 

"Let's dig in before my stomach tried to eat itself." You laugh, clearing off the work you had on the table so he could put the food down. "I'll grab some beers." 

You crawled over to your mini fridge, letting the cold air hit your face as you grabbed drinks. Not noticing that he was watching, staring at your ass and the way your back was arching. You threw on a show for background noise, you both guessing plot twists while eating. Beer after beer slowly making you feel fuzzy and body warm. 

At some point Kirishima moved and sat at the edge of your bed, you stayed on the floor. The show being more interesting than you thought. Until a screen started and two character were having sex in a bathroom stall. 

"It just isn't a thriller without a sex scene right?" He laughed awkwardly, shifting on your bed. 

"Yea I guess, but with what's going on around them it's just weird." You lean back. You look up at him and notice he seemed almost uncomfortable, eyes wandering down you notice him trying to hide his boner. "But you seem to be enjoying it, hm?" You joke lightly. 

"Sorry," he snapped his leg closed, "let me just-" He tried to get up but you were quicker, holding him by his thighs before spreading his legs open again. 

You palmed the growing tent, watching him twitch from your touch. Stroking his clothed erection, you watched him through half lidded eyes, the warm air and beer clouding your better judgement. 

"You've always been so good to me." He watched you, trying to process what was happening. "A good friend, great work partner." You slowly stood up, hand leaving his crotch to slide up to his the waistband of his gym shorts. 

"Let me be good to you." You coo, surprised at him lifting himself enough to allow you to slide his pants and boxers off. You went to grab his member but was stopped. 

"Wait... I know it's a little late but...are you sure?" He looked almost worried. "Like are we going to be okay after the buzz fades and this is all done?" 

You smile at him, crawling up to kiss his cheek. 

"This is the worst way to do it, but I love you..." The boost of confidence the alcohol gave you was enough to finally admit what you tried to hid for the sake of friendship. He was right, it's a little late so you went for broke. "So please, let me do this." He nodded, hand releasing yours. You stroke him, getting to watch his reaction up close. His head rolled back a frustrated groan escaping him. 

With that you were back on your knees, taking him into your mouth, bit by bit, trying to reach as far as you could, stroking what couldn't fit. His hands grabbed your head, fingers getting tangled with your hair. You kept a steady pace, trying to find where he felt it the most, surprisingly when you went more shallow, tounge twirling around his tip is what made him moan most, hips bucking uncontrollably. 

"Fuck, I'm gonna come." He pulled your hair, thrusting deep into your mouth until he finished, his load hot as you swallowed every drop. Opening your mouth to show him. Panting he grabbed your face with his free hand, admiring your lust filled face. You took his thumb into your mouth, swirling it around with your tongue while looking into his eyes. 

"That was amazing, you did so good." He sighed, his thumb leaving your mouth with a pop. "Let me show you my thanks with a reward." 

He pulled you onto his lap, his hands caressing your thighs as you straddled him. He pulled you into a kiss, your hands gripping the collar of his shirt in fear he'd just fade away if you let go. When the kiss broke you were gasping for air, hands roaming and caressing every part you could. He nipped at your neck, giving you a trail of butterfly kisses, before whispering in your ear. 

"Get on your back." It wasn't a command but he said it with such confidence that you couldn't help but comply. His hands touched you everywhere, the sensations sending shivers all over you, finally grabbing at your shorts. "Off." Is all he said, your lifted yourself and shimmied them off tossing them away. 

"You're so cute when you listen." He chuckled, catching your lips in a quick kiss before kissing a trail down your covered chest and finding his way to your sweet spot. His tongue lapping over it, teeth lightly grazing and driving you mad. Your mind was going blank, your moans muffled when he tucked your shirt into your mouth. 

"Can't let the neighbors hear how beautiful you sound." A muffled moan came out as you felt your saliva soak into your shirt. Body twitching as he continued, relentlessly licking, sucking and nipping at your most sestive area. Tears formed as you lost control of the twitching. He had to hold you down to keep at it. You were close. 

Whimpers escaped as your body fought to push him away, letting your shirt go as something rocked your body. 

"C- cumming~!" Your thighs crushed him in-between but he kept going, helping you ride out your high. 

"You have no idea what you're doing to me, do you?" He squeezed one thigh, biting down on the other leaving a mark that he stared at with pride. You laughed, your energy drained. He helped you to the bathroom so you both could clean up. Sleepiness hitting you like a wave. "It's getting late." he looked over at your clock. But you held his hand before he could go. 

"Stay the night? Please." You were blushing like mad, everything that happened all coming back to you. He smiled at you sweetly, kissing your cheek before crawling into bed with you, arms wrapping around you. He whispered praises to you, lulling you to sleep. The project could wait a day more.

Chapter Text

King💣Murder :It's over. 

You read that message over and over again. It'd been a few weeks, and all you could do was stare at the screen. No amount of typing could summarize what you wanted to say, all that time, wasted away with someone who couldn't even say it to your face. 

You got out of bed and forced yourself to go for a run. It was the only thing that helped ease the pain in your chest. The crisp air filled your lungs as you stepped out, putting your headphones buds in before throwing your hood up. Playing something heavy, you began to jog. The beat of the drums helping you keep a steady pace and the lyrics screaming out the anger you kept inside. 

Thoughts collected in your mind as you ran, tears pricking your eyes. You ignored a lot of the pain, the muscles in your legs burning with every stride. 

Crash 

You didn't realize someone was in front of you and feel on your ass. 

"Whoa, you gotta watch out." They chuckled, picking themselves up. 

"Sorry," you huffed, trying to catch your breath. "I must've zoned out running." You tried to get yourself up, but your legs were jelly. 

"It's all good." His voice was calm. He reached a hand out to you, and you gladly took it. Struggling to stay on your feet, you peer from under your hood to see a familiar head of purple hair. 

"Shinso?" He looked confused hearing his name from you, and you had to laugh. "It's me." You pulled your hood off, watching his eyes widen in realization. 

"Oh shit! I didn't know you were still around. How's it been?" He smiled. 

"I've been better, I guess, but I'm breathing." You muster up a chuckle. 

"I can understand that. How's Bakugo? You guys were dating, right?" 

Your heart sank. You wanted to curl up in a ball and just disappear. 

"We um..." You were clamming up, and without realizing it, you squeezed Shinso's hand like it was going to help ground you. 

"I'm sorry, it wasn't any of my business." He gave you a small squeeze back, trying his best to comfort you. "You okay to head home?" He glanced at your legs, still wobbling like a newborn giraffe. "I could help, plus it'd be nice to catch up." 

You hadn't really done much since the break up, and you didn't want to go home alone. You nodded your head and tried to lead the way.

For the most part, you walked in silence, still holding his hand, but he didn't seem to mind. 

"Do you remember how we used to walk like this sharing earbuds on the way home?" He broke the silence, pointing at your headphones. They fell out when you ran into him, and you just never put them back in. 

Putting one in your ear you music greeted you, it had been playing the entire time, you offered him the other bud, and he took it without hesitation, like he always did, welcoming your music gladly. 

"Dude... this is divorced dad music. Who hurt you?" He laughed before realizing what he had just asked. "Sorry that was..." 

"It's fine." You sigh, looking up at the sky. "I'll get over it and move on eventually. It's just hard after being with the asshole for years." 

You chatted, walking slowly to savor the time. Reminiscing and trying to figure out why you hadn't spoken in years. It all flew by, and you were home. He walked you all the way to the door and waited for whatever song to finish playing. 

"This was...nice." You wrapped your headphones up before pulling your key out. 

"It was, I'm glad I ran into you...or you to me." He smiled. 

You unlocked the door and started to head in, glancing back and watching him walk away. Something pulled at your heart, and you didn't want to let it go. 

"Hey!" You called out to him, watching him turn around. You smiled bashfully. "Would you like to come in for some tea?"

Chapter Text

The bar was bustling with activity. Hunters bragging of their latest kills and telling their stories. Glasses slamming against the tables while they ordered round after round. You watched a particular man, as he sat with others, he laughed with them but seemed the most sober, the perfect target. It would be no challenge for you to get close enough. You smiled as you met his wine red eyes. He glanced your way briefly before he turned back to his friends.

When next he looked at you again, you were getting up from the bar and heading outside, not even giving him a second glance. The cool night air greeted you, refreshing compared to the stuffy bar behind you. You hear the scrap of a seat, like someone was rushing to get up. You smiled, knowing he had taken the bait. You sauntered slowly away from the opening and made your way into an alley beside the building, humming as you heard the footsteps behind you grow closer.

"Don't be stupid." His voice was gruff, "The city is teeming with vampires at night. You shouldn't be out here alone idiot." He sounded more annoyed than concerned, but that didn't matter. He was just another meal for you.

"Oh, I didn't think about that at all." You feign innocence in your voice, "I just needed some fresh air, would you stay with me?" You said, looking back over your shoulder at him and tilting your head seductively. He smiled as if he caught a prize.

You leaned against the brick wall, taking a deep breath and allowing your cleavage to catch his gaze.

"I'm all for protecting, but don't you think this is a dangerous situation?" He smirked, his arms now on either side of you. The smell of beer lingered in his breath. His hand came up and caressed your face, almost gentle, warm. You held it close, leaning in on it as you looked up at him through your lashes.

"What if I'm looking for a little danger?" You coo, lulling him slowly into a sense of comfort with you. He smelt sweet, and you were fighting to jump him now. You looked over his body to see if he held any weapons. He was part of a Hunter's guild but had nothing in him.

Perfect.

The silence was suddenly broken by your hungry growl. He pulled back and looked at you with confusion. Before he could move any further, you grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and kissed him hard. He grunted, body stiff at first like he wanted to fight it, but slowly, you felt his shoulders ease up. You let your hands wander from his shirt to the back of his head, playing with his golden locks and earning you a moan of approval.

Breaking the kiss so he could breathe, you pecked his cheek, slowly trailing butterfly kisses down his neck before finally biting down. He hissed in pain and tried to shove you off, but you we're stuck on him, the warm liquid rushing in tasted as sweet as he smelt. He was good. So very good. Your fangs extended as his blood filled your mouth. Oh, this wasn't going to be easy to control.

You couldn't lose a blood source that tasted this good, despite your want you released him from your bite. His blood now running down his shoulder. Normally, you'd feel refreshed, but suddenly you felt fuzzy after drinking his blood. He must've been more drunk than you thought, and now it was affecting you.
Your hands started roaming freely over his chest. He pulled away, panting lightly as he struggled to regain control of himself. The heat radiating from him still left you craving more, though. As he regained his composure, you slipped your hands underneath his shirt and squeezed his tight muscles and hard nipples, pinching them gently.

"Damn." You swore under your breath. What the hell are you doing? This was not the time to go getting hot and heavy. Not only did you want to keep him alive, but you had to disappear before any other hunters found you.

"Can't just leave before finishing what you started!" He chuckled. You huffed slightly, giving in to his teasing tone. A small smile curved your lips, and you tugged him close once again, kissing him softly.

When you pulled away, you saw him smile and pull your top over your head. While you both took your time removing each others clothing, you kissed passionately.

"Fuck..." You whispered between kisses. His cock against you felt bigger than you expected. His hand wrapped around the base of his dick, stroking while his other hand played with your clit, making you moan. He pulled away from your lips before running his tongue down your neck making you cry out. You couldn't stop yourself from pressing against him. It seemed that every time he stopped moving you'd push yourself closer. And when he pushed his tip inside of you, you bit down on his shoulder and arched your back slightly.

"Easy now." He hissed, pushing in slowly but deep. You grunted at first but soon enough the sounds turned into whimpers as he moved deeper into you. After a few minutes of this your body began to get used to it. Your nails dug into his shoulders through his shirt. He was definitely starting to feel good. He pressed into you harder until finally his hips were grinding into yours. A low groan came from deep within you.

With his lips next to your ear he whispered, "Come for me."

He took hold of your clit once more and continued to move just right to make you climax. Your muscles tightened as pleasure ripped through your body.

The force caused him to pause, stopping the movement entirely. He looked up at you panting slightly, biting his lip. When he looked down at you, you had already come back to reality. He let out a loud sigh and smiled. He grabbed both sides of your face and kissed you passionately, breathing heavily into your mouth. You kissed him back, letting your hands fall back onto his bare chest.

"Keep going." You said breathlessly.

He nodded and started again. The sensation was so good you couldn't believe you were actually doing this. As you thrust yourself into his lap he grabbed your ass tighter, almost lifting you off of him completely.

he brought his lips back to your neck, licking it gently. You moaned softly, running your fingers through his soft hair. He stopped moving long enough to say, "I'm gonna cum soon. If I don't go now I'll lose it."

You didn't care what happened; you wanted to feel him come inside of you. With one final kiss to your lips he picked you up by the waist, positioning you over him so you were straddling his lap. Slowly he entered you, each inch filling you more and more.

You placed your hands on either side of his face as he pushed himself further inside. He groaned and grabbed your hips pulling them even closer. You gasped when he was all the way in. You hadn't realized how full you would feel. But you loved it. You could still feel him pushing into you from the inside, you moaned loudly when he did. He continued to thrust himself into you hard, grinding against you.

"Look at me," he demanded.

You opened your eyes wide, aroused that a hunter was taking control. Your breathing got heavier, your heart was pounding faster, your skin flushed.

His eyes glowed with passion. You could see lust burning in his gaze. You leaned forward kissing him hard before saying, "Fuck me."

"Say it again."

Your body trembled when he pulled away and slammed back into you.

"Fuck me." You whimpered this time as he pounded into you again.

He paused for a second.

"And again."

You whimpered louder, "FUCK ME!" you screamed out as loud as you could as you reached climax, tightening around him as he kept moving in and out. The orgasm was so intense, every nerve ending in your body felt alive. His thrusts became harder and deeper, sending pulses of pleasure through your whole body.

"I'm going to cum." He moaned huskily. He let go of your ass and grabbed your waist bringing you flush against his groin as he filled you completely. His warm seed leaked from you both onto the floor beneath you.

He fell forward onto you, lying on top of you and resting his head on your chest. As he caught his breath, you wrapped your arms around him, laying your cheek against his hair.

"What does this make us?" He asked after a while.

You smiled at the comment, not quite knowing how to answer. He sighed. "Are we dating or something?"

His tone was playful but also serious. Your heart fluttered. A long pause followed.

"We're bonded." You finally said quietly, closing your eyes for a moment. When you opened them again, his ruby gaze was focused on yours with an unreadable expression in it.

"I want to know what that means to you." His voice was soft.

You were taken aback by the bluntness of his statement. It took a few moments before you could formulate your response.

"Bonding means we're connected through blood." You said at last, hoping that would satisfy him. After a short pause, you looked up at him. His brows furrowed.

"But I didn't take your blood. How can I be connected to you?" He asked curiously.

"I'm bonded to you now through your blood alone." You grew nervous, afraid after all this he'd reject you and kill you as a hunter would. "I...can only feed on you, and I can sense you. That's all."

His voice was low, full of compassion. "And if I don't accept your offer?" He tilted his head.

"Well... unless you die, I would starve without you. Or you would need to kill me." You saw his face change, readying for rejection and disapproval. To your relief, however, he simply stared at you for several moments, his eyebrows knitting together. He continued to stare at you for several minutes.

"Will you tell me more about this bond of ours? How it works?" His voice sounded more curious than fearful. That caught your attention.

"Um..." Your face felt warm and your mouth dry. How did you explain this? It was so different from anything else you knew. Finally, you shook your head. "I don't really know enough about it yet."

There was silence, it ate away at you as you slowly got up and put your clothes back on. He followed suit and dusted himself off.

"Well I guess we'll have a lot of time to learn about it, together." His smile made you feel uncomfortable, despite his words. This was definitely new territory for you. He reached for your hand, holding it firmly before heading out of the alley. "We both took a bite of forbidden fruit. There's no going back now."

Chapter Text

A simple game of truth or dare seemed like an easy thing to pass the time, drinks were flowing, and so was everyone's mind. Just some harmless teasing and nothing else until a few rounds in. You were more bubbly than usual and the game slowly became more pervy.

"Truth or dare?" They asked as you sipped on your drink. You thought about it for a second but shrugged it off.

"Truth." You slurred as you spoke.

You waited expectantly for the consequences.

"Who do you have the hots for?" They asked innocently, making you frown slightly as you had hoped it would be something else. "Like, who would you wanna fuck?" They corrected. Your face reddened at the thought, no one knew how much of a pervert you really were, and the person of your thoughts was sitting in the group with the rest of them, Mirio.

"I fucked up. I wanted dare." You quickly said, "Can we start over?" Everyone looked around curiously at each other before chuckling a little and shaking their heads.

"Alright then... I dare you to tell us who you wanna fuck." Mina chirped out excitedly. You glared at her as she laughed. You glanced at Mirio briefly before taking a deep breath and finishing your drink, blushing harder than ever as you stared down at your empty glass.

"Mirio..." Oohs and ahhs filled the room as you died on the inside. Looking up you saw he was grinning ear to ear, his eyes twinkling in amusement. And just like that the truth games ended and they decided to call it a night.

You tried to make your escape without any incident, but your body wouldn't move from where you were , placed against the wall. A pair of strong arms wrapped around your waist while another set of hands grabbed your chin and turned you back to face him.

"Why are you running away from me? I want to talk to you." He whispered softly. You couldn't stop yourself from blushing. His voice sounded so smooth and so sexy. He gently ran his thumb along your cheekbone and traced the outline of your lips. His grip tightened as his fingers reached behind your head, pulling you closer. You could feel his hot breath on your neck as his soft kisses trailed down your neck.

"We can talk when we're sober..." You tried to resist but he had all of your attention right now. You shifted a bit trying to get away but he didn't budge.

"Now I've only a beer." He chuckled, his breath tickling your ear. "But you're right, we should probably wait till morning." He started to back away from you but stopped when he felt you gripping his sleeve. You couldn't look him in the eye, but you didn't want to risk missing the opportunity to talk with him. He must've noticed the worry on your face because he paused in his movement.

"Don't think about it too much." He reassured you and continued walking towards the door with you in tow. He pulled the handle and opened the door slightly before pausing again and turning around. Your heart skipped a beat as he smiled at you with those pretty blue eyes of his and raised his eyebrows as if asking you if this was what you wanted. Without hesitation you nodded and took a step forward, wanting nothing more.

He closed the door and led you into the hallway, grabbing you by the hand and quickly ushering you down the stairs. The other guests seemed to be far less interested in the two of you as you walked by them unnoticed. You were thankful to be invisible after what you had to reveal, but your heart pounded with every step that lead to his dorm.

As soon as the door shut behind you he released your hand, bringing his hands up to cup your cheeks. With one swift motion he leaned in and pressed his lips against yours, forcefully taking over your mouth. You were weak in the knees but he caught you, and lead you to his bed.

"Water?" He offered you the bottle as he moved aside so you could sit down on the bed. His touch lingered as he handed it to you and slowly sat next to you. As the fog in your mind cleared your conversation got more serious, it was embarrassing how your feelings were revealed but he was a good sport about it, even saying something along the lines of it being hot. He admitted admiring you from a distance but never thought he'd try and make a move with how crazy the semester was.

"It's sudden," he leaned towards you, to whisper in your ear, "but I'd like to act out those thoughts of yours." He smirked mischievously as he added the last part. You found his suggestion quite enticing and nodded to him, the slight movements rousing his arousal and making him stand up.

He grabbed your wrist and pulled you to your feet and kissed you passionately once again. His kisses were almost desperate as he pushed his tongue past your teeth. You felt your hands clawing through his hair as he nipped at your bottom lip. If he kept doing that, you weren't going to be able to control yourself and would definitely take him up on his offer.

You pulled back from the kiss but he wasn't finished yet. This time he let go of your hand and instead, put both of his hands on your shoulders, and with one smooth motion he flipped you over onto your stomach.

As he bent down over you, you spread your legs apart to give him better access. The feeling was incredibly exciting and you could feel yourself getting wetter by the second. It was at this moment when everything started to happen quickly. Your breathing became heavier as he lifted your skirt and licked the length of your inner thigh and began tracing a path along it towards your hot, dripping pussy.

"What are you doing?" You asked him breathlessly as you reached for his head to push him away.

"Just trying to do what you want." His reply only seemed to make you more excited, so without another word, you spread your legs even further apart. As he slowly ran his tongue between your outer folds, you moaned softly and felt your body start to convulse slightly.

Before long, you came undone completely, throwing your head back and crying out. He lapped eagerly at your juices, letting them flow into his mouth and then he stopped and stood up straight. He looked at you and said, "Are you ready?"

You simply nodded as you closed your eyes, anticipating his next move.

With that, he moved his cock up until the tip of it was pressing against your wet entrance. At this point, you were panting loudly, anticipating the pleasure you knew he would bring you. And that's exactly what he did. In one swift movement, he thrust himself inside of you causing you to cry out in surprise.

He must have known you had never been fucked before because as soon as he started moving, he whispered softly in your ear.

"Relax," he breathed into your ear as he continued thrusting deeper and harder into you. "Let me show you how good this can feel."

Once again, you nodded, not wanting to break the intimacy of the moment.

His pace picked up, and he growled low in his throat. Before you knew it, he was pulling out and thrusting himself back in, repeating the same action over and over again. You could feel every inch of him, from the way he was rubbing against you, all the way down to the tips of his fingers gripping tightly onto your hips. He moaned your name, making sure you knew how much he enjoyed fucking you.

You gasped each time he hit a sensitive spot, unable to control yourself. Every time he said your name, it sent chills through you.

But when he finally slowed down, your whole body tensed. Your muscles twitched uncontrollably, but he still wasn't done with you yet.

In a quick motion, he pulled out and flipped you over. Now on top of you, he grabbed both your wrists, pinned them above your head and then slid his cock back into you. This position felt different than when he fucked you from behind. It felt more intimate, almost as if he wanted to get even closer to you.

You cried out once again as he continued to pound into you. The feeling made you squirm, and soon, you found yourself reaching for him. You clutched at his back, digging your nails into his skin while trying to move your hips in rhythm with his. He took note of your actions, and he looked down at you with lust filled eyes.

"Do you want my cum?" he asked as he continued slamming into you.

You whimpered, unsure of whether or not you should answer.

"Answer me, baby," he said with a husky voice.

"Yes," you breathed. "Please, I need you to cum inside of me."

A wide smile spread across his face, and without hesitation, he drove himself deep inside of you once more, filling you with his hot, sticky cum. He collapsed next to you, breathless, and smiled, whispering, "I love you."

You reached for him and held him close, savoring in the afterglow of the most intense orgasm you'd ever experienced.

"I love you too." You felt your eyelids growing heavy, and he wrapped his arms around you tighter, pulling you closer.

"No... Not yet. Please, don't fall asleep on me..." he begged.

You smiled and kissed his lips softly before responding, "I'll try."

For a while longer you two stayed like that, entwined together, talking about random things, until you eventually drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Text

His voice always had an effect on you, the way he'd whisper into your ear or talk to you softly while stroking your hair. That night was no different, as his tone got a bit more husky and intense, making you quiver with pleasure.

"I want you to imagine that I'm touching you," he said in a slightly commanding voice, "in all the right places."

A shiver ran down your spine as he continued, making you feel lightheaded.

"Do you like the idea of me exploring every inch of your body? Your nipples, breasts, stomach...down there..." He licked his lips as you began to squirm underneath him.

"Yes Hizashi." you whisper.

"Good girl. Keep your eyes closed and listen to my words." You listened closer you eyes anticipating what he was going to do, gently lead your hand. "I want you to listen to my instructions carefully."

You let out a soft moan as he began to tell you exactly how he wanted to you to play with yourself.

"First touch your clit, rub it between your thumb and forefinger. Do this gently, so it's not too rough, just enough to give yourself some pleasure." As you started to move your fingers over your clit, you could feel your breathing pick up, feeling wetness between your legs.

"Now place your index finger inside your vagina, as deep as you can get it. You know what to do."

As you slowly inserted your finger, you could feel it getting wetter, your walls closing tighter around it. You let out a gasp at the feeling of his instructions as your fingers began to work their magic on your already sensitive body.

"Once you've gotten used to that sensation, slide one more finger inside of you. How does that feel?"

It felt amazing, it wasn't easy to insert two fingers into your tight hole but once you did it felt incredible.

"This is embarrassing." You say quietly.

"Don't be embarrassed, just do what you need to." He tells you.

"Hizashi..." you begin to whine as you pull away from your fingers, his gentle voice makes you feel less nervous. "I want you to put another finger inside of you."

He only responds by guiding your hand back towards your moist opening. "Go ahead and try."

You push another finger inside you, taking it slow so you don't hurt yourself, you feel it stretching open to accommodate the extra digits.

"Mmm, it feels good doesn't it?" His voice has turned seductive as you start moving your fingers faster.

"Yes, so good!" You moan, feeling the familiar fire in the pit of your stomach. He watched you writhe, knowing well the signs of you getting close.

"Now stop." The command stuns you but you obey, ripping your fingers away with a whine. He sits back on the bed watching you in complete silence, as if to prove to himself that he had the power to make you do whatever he wants.

"Please..." you whimper, tears threatening to fall down your face as you feel the ache grow stronger.

"No." His answer leaves you trembling and desperate for relief.

"You'll wait for it to calm, and then we'll continue." Without realizing it you were pressing you legs together, trying to get any kind of friction. You look over at him, feeling completely helpless, his eyes are full of passion and lust.

"Now, that isn't what I told you to do." He said with a tsk. Leaning towards you he grabbed your knees and forced your legs apart. "I told you to wait." With that, he leaned in and planted a kiss on your exposed pussy. You gasped as his tongue traced over your slit, sending goosebumps down your body. You bite your lip, trying not to buck your hips in excitement, but it's hard to hold back when you're so worked up.

"Hizashi...please..." you moaned loudly years pricking your eyes, he'd stop for a second but kept going, you knew what he wanted to hear. "I'm sorry!" You sobbed. "I promise, I'll be good, I won't move anymore."

"Good." He smirked, wiping your juices off his face. He sat back on the edge of the bed, looking straight into your eyes.

You closed your eyes and breathed, trying to calm the fire inside you, focusing instead on the cool air around you, the sound of his breathing, and the pounding of your heart. It had worked, and you waited for his instructions.

"Now I want you to get on your knees." His voice was rough as always, his gaze burning through your body.

A soft smile appeared on your lips, your cheeks flushed with excitement at his words. Your body quivered with anticipation.

"Start again." He said nothing else but you knew what he meant.

Your hands trembled as you reached between your legs, rubbing yourself slowly. "Please...."

He chuckled, shaking his head as he watched you. Your small hands moved up and down, teasing your clit with your fingertips. You whimpered quietly as you felt your orgasm approaching. He growled lowly, wanting more than anything in this world to see that look on your face. "Fuck!" He whispered.

You were almost there when he grabbed your hips, pulling you close. The feeling of his large cock pressing against you made your eyes widen in surprise.

"Please Hizashi....oh god...I need you now...please..." you begged, feeling weak.

With a quick motion, he positioned himself at your entrance and pressed forward. With one thrust, you cried out in pleasure, clenching tightly around him.

His hands gripped your waist firmly as he leaned over you, lifting you slightly as he drove deep into you. A slow moan escaped his lips as he slowly began to fuck you, pumping faster with each movement.

You threw your head back and let out a loud moan, the sudden intense pleasure leaving you breathless. You couldn't control yourself any longer, as you came, screaming out his name, causing Hizashi to drive even harder into you, his own climax beginning to take over.

It was too much for you to handle; you bit your lip. His orgasm subsided slowly, until he finally stopped moving, burying his face into your neck, still deep inside of you. You sighed happily, enjoying the weight of his body on top of your back. You felt him shift behind you, ready for him to pull out, but he was moving again. You felt him grow harder inside you.

"Hizashi wait!" You looked back at him, the sensations already returning. "I don't think I can take another right now."

He chuckled low, leaning to whisper in your ear. "Sorry baby, but the sound of your moans is like music to my ears." He nipped your earlobe playfully before starting up again, moving in an ever increasing rhythm that made you want more.

"Oh shit....ahhh..." you gasped as you felt your walls clench hard around him.

"Now let me hear your symphony." He encouraged you as he picked up speed, thrusting deeply into you once more.

The stimulation was almost too much, tears falling as a string of moans and whimpers escaped your lips.

"You're making me crazy baby, keep going." Hizashi urged you, one hand pulling on your hair as the other tightened its grip on your hip.

The stimulation sent shivers down your spine and a feeling of intense heat through your body. The only word escaping with the moans was his name, like a chant on your lips.

It wasn't long before your cries reached a fever pitch and your entire body began convulsing around his cock. It was all you could do to hold yourself still while he kept fucking you until he filled you completely with his seed.

When he finally pulled out, your hips fell to the side and the aftershocks of orgasm rippled throughout your body. He collapsed onto the bed next to you and kissed your neck, his voice tender but husky.

"I love you."

Chapter Text

"Shinso, that's taking way too long." Sero sighed, waiting for his turn. Shinso responded with only a low grunt as his hands worked. You tried to stay still, but the feeling of his fingers barely brushing against you and the slow tightening of the rope around your body had you a bothered mess. 

"Shibari is about the journey, Sero," Shinso glanced at him momentarily, it's not just about the destination." 

The incense filled your nostrils with every breath, the scent making you feel relaxed. 

"It's a form of bondage all the same dude." Sero scoffed defensively. "What I do is still a matter of trust and communication, along with her arousal from the restrictions." 

Shinso almost snapped back, but you cut him off. 

"Guys..." You whimpered, face flushed as Shinso finished up. "I like both ways, it's why I wanted... to mix it up." Shinso turned away from you and motioned Sero over who did the knotting of the silk cords. 

"I did my part." He looked over at you, admiring how you looked wrapped in his art. The rope sat snuggly, accentuating your body. With your hands tied behind your back, he left your legs untouched. 

Sero took a spot next to you, checking the work, tugging it upward, silently asking for you to stand.With some help, you stood, waiting for what was next. Sero then went behind you, tugging at the binding on your back. 

"Hate to admit it, but it's amazing work." Sero chuckled as he worked. You felt something hook you at the back before he started working on your legs. "Now, can you bend this one for me?" 

You did so, and he helped hold it, making sure you were still able to keep balance. "Tells us if anything hurts." 

"Of course." You respond breathlessly as he started to bind your leg. You could feel each move his hands made against your skin. It sent tingles through your body. You squirmed around, trying to see his work. 

"Does it hurt?" 

"N-no!" You panted, you leaned forward as best as you could, trying to get a glimpse of the artwork. Sero just laughed and let go, walking around you. Your eyes met, and he grinned at you. You returned the grin before going into panic mode. "How am I supposed to stay like this?" 

"You won't." Shinso chimed in. "We tied you up for suspension." He smirked lazily as he watched you grow red. Sero then helped lift your second leg, and you could feel how the harness was supporting your weight. With your amazement, you almost missed how you were positioned, exposing yourself. 

"Don't worry, we've got you." Sero laughed as he worked, finishing your other leg up. Your eyes widened when you realized it was holding you up. 

"They look good, don't they?" Shinso smiled, noticing you were impressed with that they did. His cock pressed up against you, causing you to gasp in pleasure. "And now we're gonna fuck you in this position." 

You whimpered, excitement evident in your voice. 

"We'll go easy on you." Sero reassured you, his own erection pressing you from behind. "Just enjoy it while we're in control." He began to play with your chest, kneading as he pressed himself against you. Rolling your head to the side he took advantage and began nipping and kissing your neck wherever he could reach, one hand leaving your chest it slowly made its way down to your sweetspot. His hand against your sensitive flesh, making you groan and beg for more. 

Shinso picked up where Sero left off, rubbing you before devouring you. Sero pinched and tugged on your nipple, Shinso kept teasing you, alternating between sucking and nibbling, before finally sticking two fingers inside you. You nearly lost it right there. But they pulled their hands away, bringing you back down to earth. 

Your breathing became labored as they teased you once again, playing with your sensitive areas. Then, without warning they entered you simultaneously. You gasped loudly at first, the shock of feeling them filling you so deep made you cry out. Sero held you close, letting Shinso work. They alternated rhythm, pushing deeper inside you and pulling back, over and over until you couldn't take it anymore. 

"FUCK!" You cried out, arching your back in ecstasy. 

"Easy now." Shinso murmured. "Let us handle things." He continued thrusting inside you, teasing you by never breaking contact with your sensitive spots. Your hips began grinding against whoever theu could, wanting more. You cried out as Sero slid into you harder, every time pushed more into Shinso sending shivers down your spine, you wanted them both so badly. 

"Give it to me." You begged. "Fuck me!" 

"As you wish~" Sero chuckled, slapping your ass with his free hand, making you scream out. They continued thrusting into you. As they did, the pleasure began to overtake you, making your head spin. 

You felt your muscles contract around them, almost painfully. But it was such a pleasurable pain. All three of you felt that way, your moans filling the room as each one drove into you over and over again. Your breathing grew ragged as all three of you reached climax together, shivering and twitching as Sero held onto your hips tightly, letting go just in time for your orgasm to subside. 

It took some time for you to come down from your high, panting and dazed. When you finally were able to catch your breath, you looked up at Shinso. His purple hair was more messy than usual and there was a huge smirk on his face. He stroked your cheek lovingly, kissing you tenderly before whispering something into your ear. 

The smell of sex filled the room and sweat covered every inch of your skin. The only thing left was to get you down.

Chapter Text

You sat in your apartment with your girlfriend and squad bored out of your minds. 

"Man, we should've done a beach trip." Denki yawned as he flipped through channels on TV. 

"I just want to do something." Sero chuckled as he scrolled through his phone. 

"What even is there to do?" Jirou asked as she ran her fingers through your hair. You were laying your head on her lap brainstorming when the idea hit you. 

"What about lasertag!?" You shot up with renewed excitement. The group looked at you with suprise from the sudden outburst. 

"That's actually not a bad idea." Sero agreed. "We could call some others to join too, at least for two teams." 

It was agreed and set in motion, Sero reached out to Deku and his group, and everyone agreed to meet at a set time. 

When everyone met up, Denki pulled out sticks from his pocket. 

"We're gonna a draw for teams! If your stick has red at the tip, you're in team 1. If it's blank, you're on team 2." 

He made his way around, and you watched as everyone drew. All you wanted was to be in the same group as Jirou. You weren't. 

The teams were as follows: 

Team 1 - Denki, Deku, Mina, Ochako, Iida, and you. 

Team 2 - Sero, Jirou, Bakugo, Tsuyu, Todoroki, and Kirishima. 

Everyone got their gear, their guns, and after instructions entered the blacklit 'warzone'. The game began, and the fight was on as you ran futher in. The music, along with the shouts and laughter of your friends, filled the room as shots fired all around you. Vests would shine red where someone got hit and would mark a point for the other team. 

Dodging what you could you still got hit, but your team fought back hard. Iida was great at avoiding getting shot but had terrible aim, Mina stayed with him. Ochako was surprisingly aggressive and stuck with Denki, and Deku stuck together with you, covering eachothers backs. There was no real plan, just the want to win, but soon Bakugo was on Deku's tail, and you were alone. You tried to move, but someone was then in front of you with a gun aimed. Your heart skipped a beat as they shouted at you. 

"Watch it!" It was Ochako. You ducked down as she took a shot, hitting Sero, who was trying to sneak up and getting your team another point. "We're tied up for points now. Get moving!" 

Everyone was into it, and you scurried away. You saw a glimpse of Jirou and gave chase. She tried to lose you only to get backed into a wall. When she pointed her gun, you grabbed it, pinning it above her head. Both out of breath, you looked into her eyes before kissing her. At first, she fought it, trying to get her gun back but slowly gave in, kissing you back. 

BUZZ 

The lights on her vest flashed, and she pushed you away. 

"You shot me!?" She was flustered but mostly mad, and all you could do was smirk and stick your tongue out, the board above showing your team won by one point. 

"It was for the win, babe!" You laughed as she lightly punched your shoulder. 

"Good game." She laughed, everyone still buzzing from the excitement and shuffling out. "Next time, I'm going to take you down." She nodded. 

"Hell yeah." You replied, punching your fist into the air. "Now we can celebrate, right?" 

She smiled. 

"Definitely." She nodded as you followed the rest of your team.

Chapter Text

She was absolutely stunning, her fluffy pink hair, her smile that brightened the room, absolutely incredible, and you couldn't believe she was yours.

"Don't stare so hard. It's embarrassing." She huffed, covering her face. You didn't think Mina could get flustered, but there it was as she straddled your lap with a look of embarrassment on her beautiful features.

"I'm sorry, Mina, I just..." Your words trailed off because, to be honest, you weren't really sorry. You loved admiring her.

Mina kissed you softly on the cheek and pulled back, a little smile playing at her lips. "I like that you like looking at me. It makes me feel good."

You blushed, suddenly feeling shy. You grabbed her waist, caressing her curves gently and taking in her figure as best you could. Mina sighed and leaned into your touch, giving herself over completely. She was incredibly soft, but firm and supple. Your hands went further up her thighs and down her hips.

"Mina, I want you."

Mina bit her lip nervously. The gears turned in her head and she squirmed on top of you, only adding to your arousal. Her gorgeous eyes locked onto yours, and she slowly started grinding against you. You moved your hands from her waist to her breasts and were surprised by how responsive she was when she gasped at your touch. You pinched her nipples between your fingers, eliciting another gasp from her that quickly turned to a whimper.

You continued rubbing and squeezing her breasts, enjoying the fullness of them as they strained against your hands.

"Do you like that? Do you like being teased?"

"Yes...yes!"

"Good. Do you want my hand to go lower?"

She nodded vigorously and gasped again when your hand slid beneath her panties.

Your thumb brushed along her clit, sending electric sparks through her body. Mina shuddered in response, which earned you another nod. You smiled and pressed two fingers inside of her, exploring all of the tight nooks and crannies within her. Mina began moving faster against your hand.

"Slowly, baby, I'm not going anywhere." You chuckle as you caressed her face, watching it twist in pleasure. It was almost hypnotic the way she moved and swayed at your touch. "You have me right where you want me, baby."

The way she gasped and moaned was driving you wild with lust. She sighed and rocked harder against you, making it clear that your hand wasn't enough to satisfy her.

A grin spread across your face as you decided to go for broke. You pushed her down and slowly worked your way from her neck to her pussy, kissing every inch of skin you came across. Mina jerked and trembled beneath you as you worked your way down.

When you finally reached the peak of her lips, your tongue slid easily into her wet warmth. She tasted amazing and you loved that you could feel her soaking wetness dripping down your chin.
Mina groaned softly and wrapped her legs around your head, trying to force your mouth deeper inside of her.

You held onto her thighs tightly with both hands and gave a quick flick of your tongue before flicking it back in again. Mina began moving faster against you, her moans filling your ears. With every stroke she made, she would come closer to an orgasm. Every time your tongue licked up the valley between her lips or tickled her clit, she let out another loud moan. You knew what was coming next but kept on teasing her until she couldn't take it anymore.

As soon as she screamed out your name, her body shook as her juices flooded down your throat. Mina's legs relaxed against your head, panting heavily. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she regained her breath and tried to calm herself down. You removed your tongue from her, and sat up slowly, licking your lips with a smile on your face.

"Well, wasn't that fun?" you asked her playfully, looking down at her and rubbing her thigh.

Mina's face turned red as she blushed furiously, which only fueled your own desires further. It was going to be a long night, but you were already looking forward to it.

Chapter Text

"Sero, please." You held onto him like he was a lifeline, your body on fire. 

He looked just as bothered, trying to keep as sane as possible before the aphrodisiac fully took him. He looked around, finding a darken alleyway. 

"Follow me." He whispered, the mere pressure of him grabbing your hand and sending shivers throughout your body. He took quick strides, tucking both of you into the alley deeper and deeper into the darkest part. He scanned the area to make sure no one was around. 

It was supposed to be a quick mission, but the villains were armed with vials of what you now could confirm as aphrodisiacs. What they had planned, you didn't know, but all of their supply was broken. Leading to how some had hit Sero and you. 

You collapsed in front of him. Breathing heavy as you tried to compose yourself, but before he could come to your side, you crawled to him. You looked up at him, face flushed and eyes hazy. 

"Sero, please." You begged, and that was the final straw for his sanity to snap. 

He pulled you to your feet, turning you around to face the wall and pushing you to bend over. You held the wall back, arching, wiggling your ass, like your body knew what was coming. He tore the bottom of your hero costume off, hand finding your sweet spot and earning a moan. Barely touching you, he brought his fingers to your face, showing the wetness that had already coated his fingers. 

"Looks like we can skip the foreplay." He chuckled, you nodded in agreement before taking his fingers and licking them clean. You looked at him from the side, one of your hands leaving the wall to spread your cheeks. 

"Please, hurry." You hated how much begging was coming out of your mouth, but the drug brought out the animal in both of you. "Please, I want you inside me." Tears pricked your eyes both from embarrassment and the burning all over your body. 

You watched him through half lidded eyes as he took a step closer, his breath hot against your ear as he growled. You felt him push himself into you, the feeling of pain combined with pleasure. It almost made you cry. Your head dropped forward as Sero thrust in and out slowly, pulling you towards him every time he pushed in, not allowing any space between your bodies. You whimpered into the wall, skin crawling with anticipation. 

Sero began to thrust harder, faster, his hips pounding against yours until they were both covered in sweat. You bucked your hips, wanting to be taken faster. He didn't disappoint you and increased the speed, the rhythm of your flesh pounding against each other building up to a massive climax that shook you from head to toe. 

But it wasn't enough. 

You were still feeling something deep inside you, something missing. When you looked at him, he looked back at you as if he knew what you were thinking and just nodded.

"I need more..." 

"Then come for me again," he whispered. "I want to feel every drop." 

Your arms wrapped around his neck and pulled him into a passionate kiss. The feel of his mouth against yours sent tingles all over your body, but it was the sensation between your legs that sent you soaring. Your hands stroked down his back, stopping when you reached his ass, grabbing hold of them. His hands grabbed your waist, pulling you close so you could feel his hard cock throbbing against your pussy. 

Your lips parted as you sucked on his tongue, swirling your hips in circles as you rocked your clit against his pelvis. Both of you gasped at the intense sensations shooting through your body. Sero moaned into your mouth, pressing you closer to him as he continued to rock himself against you. He reached down with one hand, rubbing the tip of his cock against your wet folds, bringing you to the brink once again. 

His breathing became heavier as you started panting heavily, your fingers clawing onto his back as you arched yourself against him. 

Suddenly, Sero laid you down and lowered himself onto you, covering your body completely. The ground was cold beneath you, but it couldn't stop you from wrapping your legs around his waist and grinding yourself into his hard cock. 

He let out another growl, slamming himself deeper into you, making you scream out in pleasure. 

He slammed into you harder, faster, his mouth covering yours as he kissed you deeply, your hands running down his bare chest. Your nails scraped against his skin, sending shivers down his spine. 

As you felt his body tensing, clenching tight around your pulsating core, you came again, gripping his shoulders as you climaxed again and again, milking his cock for everything he had. 

With a final shudder, Sero threw his head back, the force of his release bursting inside you, filling you with ecstasy. 

It still wasn't enough though. You needed more... 

It took a few moments before you were able to catch your breath. 

Sero rolled off of you and onto his back, without skipping a beat you were straddling him. Taking hold of his cock, you guided it into you, loving the feeling of his hot cum dripping out of you as you slid him back inside you. 

His hands gripped onto your hips, pulling you down onto him. "That's what I like" he growled. His hand crawling up to your chest, with every bounce of his cock in you, his fingers stroked the bare skin there. Your nipples tightened, peaking under his touch. 

"That's it..." Sero moaned softly. With one final hard thrust, he let loose inside you, filling you with his cum. 

When you finally stopped moving, his arm came around you, pulling you close to him. Your cheek was pressed against his sweaty chest, where his heart pounded in time with yours. 

Slowly the haze in your mind cleared, and you came to your sense, blinking the fog away you became uncomfortably aware of the pain and wetness in your lower region. Quickly looking at Sero who was passed out panic and shock set in. 

How could you ever explain this to the commision...

Chapter Text

He had you pinned to the bed, his hot breath tickling your neck as nipped and kissed you. 

You wanted to move your arms around to touch him but he held them against the pillow with his own. "You know. Coming out in just your towel, still dripping wet. Is really arousing." He whispered, running his hands down your body, sending tingles up and down your spine. His touch was feather light. 

This wasn't like him at all, and yet you wanted more. He trailed kisses down your neck leading to your collarbones, and you shivered at his touch, he sucked gently on each one before biting down on your nipple. 

"Oh!" You cried, closing your eyes tightly. 

"Don't you dare close your eyes," he said between slow breaths, "I want to see your eyes while I ravish you." You nodded not trusting yourself to speak, and he smiled before biting down harder than he ever had before. You were stunned by how good it felt; his teeth digging into you and the heat that spread throughout your entire body. 

You moaned loudly and then his mouth covered yours. It wasn't soft and gentle, it was deep and hungry. The sounds of passion escaped from your lips and his. Your tongue danced with his and your whole body trembled under his mouth's caress. 

"Don't stop..." You begged him between desperate gasps for air. You'd never been so turned on in your life. He gave a wicked grin and went back to kissing and nibbling your nipples, making you squirm under him even more. 

Then his hand slipped down between your legs, and you whimpered when he brushed your clit. The skin there was already damp with arousal, making his touch feel electric. When his fingers moved deeper inside of you you bucked beneath him. He took this as an invitation to go further, rubbing faster and harder until you couldn't stand it any longer and pushed against his hand. 

He chuckled against your ear and whispered, "Your wish is my command, beautiful." Before you knew what was happening he slid two fingers deep inside of you and then pulled them out slowly. 

"Shit! Ahh! Tamaki!" You screamed, pushing hard against his hand to make him thrust harder. 

You arched your hips and rocked back and forth, grinding yourself against his hand. 

His breathing was ragged now, along with yours, and you could hear the rush of blood pounding through his veins as you ground your pussy against his hand. 

Letting go of your hands, he reached up to cup your cheek and force you to look into his eyes.

His gaze burned right through you and you found yourself completely undone, lost to the intensity of his gaze. 

He gave a low growl and plunged his fingers back inside of you. 

It was too much; too intense. And suddenly you felt yourself falling over the edge. Your orgasm swept through your body, causing you to cry out as the pleasure hit. Your body jerked underneath him, taking everything he had to hold you still. 

And then you woke up, panting, body slick with sweat. Sitting up you looked around trying to piece it together. 

What happened? Why did it feel so real? You're dream, just a dream. A delicious dream... 

Realization hit you and a strong wave of embarrassment washed over you. 

What kind of girl were you?! Get a grip! It's just a stupid dream! 

Just a dream....

Chapter Text

He stared at the ruins, fire engulfing what did remain, small beads of sweat trickling down his forehead and down his back.

He breathed in despair. He couldn't feel anything anymore; not grief or sadness. Only pain. Nothing more than that. The purest, coldest kind of pain there was, pain which was neither physical nor emotional, a pain only brought by hate.

His lips parted as a growl came out from him. All of this...it was all his fault.

He spat at the ground and gritted his teeth, trying hard to hold back his rage and tears. There was no point in feeling so much. They were only going to make things worse. But still, it hurt, so much. Every bit of it was his fault, and even though it didn't change the past, the fact remained.

You were an enemy now.

You looked up at him, blood running down your face. A smile still plastered on you.

Beautiful. Just like always.

You wiped the blood from your mouth. It stained the floor red. You continued to grin and took one step forward. "I've missed you." You laughed, your eyes glowing. "We're finally together again." Your hands slowly reached for him. 

Don't do this.

His muscles tensed as you slowly advanced towards him. His throat tightened. Each second seemed to drag on forever.

He felt powerles and trapped. He didn't know how much longer he could last. Not when you were smiling. He could see it. You hated him, yet you loved him too. Or you used to love him... but he left you...

All those times... they were real, weren't they? He could see them clear as day. He could remember every detail, the feelings, the tears, the laughter, the longing. Those memories helped him endure. Even though everything went wrong, those moments reminded him that he had loved you once. That he hadn't betrayed you completely. He had cared about you.

"Shigaraki..." You whispered.

There was something else behind your words, something hidden underneath the surface. He sensed that something was stirring inside of you, waiting to be unleashed.

He knew what it was. He saw it in your eyes before they widened, your body trembling slightly.

Fear.

It was the fear of being abandoned. The fear of losing someone. Of being rejected. Of being discarded. Of loving someone.

"Did you ever imagine your life would be like this?" You asked softly, a small hint of irony in your voice. You stopped walking and looked up at him.

He watched you carefully, trying hard to read into if it was a genuine question, or was it merely a test? Maybe it was both? 

"I never thought about it.... Because I had no choices." Shigaraki replied shortly. "Do you think I'm happy right now?"

The tone of his voice was calm, his words were monotonous, but the emotions behind them were turbulent, boiling within him.

They threatened to burst out of him, overwhelming him, drowning him in a sea of darkness. It made him want to scream and cry. How did things go from being alright to this? He wanted to reach out for you, but that was impossible. No matter how many years passed, nothing changed between them. This situation was hopeless. It wouldn't get better. 

He wanted to destroy everyone who had caused him pain, especially himself. The rest would come naturally.

The two of you just stared at each other. Your eyes searching through his soul. It was almost as if you were searching for the answer to some unanswerable question.

After several long seconds, your face softened. Your smile returned. "I love you." You said the sweetest sound he had ever heard.

Before he knew it, you leaned forward and pressed your lips against his. For a moment, he couldn't move. Frozen in place. Then he relaxed, his muscles loosening as your warm embrace enveloped him.

He kissed you back with all the love he had stored up in his heart. It wasn't much, but it was enough. A bittersweet ending, he was too far gone for hope.

He grabbed both your arms, 4 fingers wrapped tightly, his pinky fingers being the only things keeping him from destroying you. His scarlet eyes burned with a lust for revenge. They were soft at first, then hardened. 

"There's no going back now." He whispered, trying to convince himself more than you.

"I hope you're happy, and your revenge was well worth it." You smiled, tears rolling down your cheeks as he finally fully gripped your arms. His quirk eating at you, you winced in pain for a moment but never screamed. Instead, you smiled brightly as you slowly decayed into nothing...

"Rest easy. Your efforts will not go unnoticed." He muttered a small grin on his face, one of which he would never show anyone else.

Chapter Text

It was so warm under your body, the closeness so comforting. He had never been more relaxed.

Mindlessly, his hand played with your hair. The sound of your breathing, in sync with his own. He couldn't help but smile at how peaceful you looked lying on top of him.

You stirred slightly in his arms, opening one eye. "Shota, are you okay?" You asked sleepily, looking up at him.

"I'm fine." He reassured you, his hand fell back to your waist. Inhaling sharply as you nuzzled closer against him. He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss against your forehead.

"I love you." He murmured, closing his eyes.

You stayed quiet for a moment before whispering softly back, "I love you too." And then you closed your eyes again, falling back asleep without saying anything else.

The rest of the night passed quickly in the same way. He watched over you, kissing your head every once in a while as he held you close to him.

When the sun began to rise and light filled the room, your eyelids fluttered open slowly.

"Good morning." You smiled up at him, stretching lazily.

"Good morning, yourself." He replied, gently rubbing circles on your lower back.

"Mmm.." You hummed appreciatively, leaning forward to press your lips against his neck. "What time is it?"

"About 8 am. It's still early, though." He said, pulling you closer, nuzzling his face into your hair.

You could feel him grinning against your skin as you leaned up and kissed his lips lightly. He wrapped an arm around you, holding you close as he pulled the blanket up higher around both of you.

You snuggled in closer, the warmth from his body surrounding you like a comfortable hug.

"Just a little longer." He promised you, "We can get out of bed soon."

You nodded happily, smiling as you rested your cheek against his chest. As you lay there, you heard his heart beating loudly, sending shivers down your spine.

For some reason, it made you feel incredibly safe, as you we're slowly lulled back to sleep.

Chapter Text

He had you bent over the sink. You held on to it like your life depended on it. One of his hands smudging the mirror while the other ravished you. You couldn't help yourself, you reached back and cupped his erection in your hand.

He stiffled a groan in the crook of your neck, kissing and nipping as you rubbed.

"Aren't you supposed to be cleaning?" You laugh, the excitement of being in the restroom at his job making you giddy.

He stops and looks at you with amusement, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Just doing a quick sweep. Now come here." He grabs your hips and pulls you flush against him, slipping his hands down between your legs. "You're already wet for me, don't deny it." His breath tickles your ear.

The bathroom was 'closed for cleaning', the single sink being your anchor now that his hands played with you again, you felt nothing but blissful contentment.

"Denki please~" You whine with husky need.

He growls out, gripping your waist, kissing your neck just below your earlobe.

"Good thing you wore this dress for me." He whispers, pulling your panties down and pushing himself into you.

"Fuck, you're so tight."

Your hips are bucking against him, trying desperately to meet each thrust he gives you. His hand finding the mirror again it wiping away the the mist.

He smiles wickedly, before kissing you again. Your teeth grazing his lips playfully.

"My favorite place to be." He murmurs against your lips.

"You're such a perv." You say breathlessly.

"I'm not the only one." He says, grabbing your face and making you look in the reflection. Your face was flushed and it only served to fuel his lust, you looked so aroused right now. It made him want to make you feel even more.

His hand found your breast, cupping it softly and teasing the hardened nipple through the fabric of your bra.

"Show me how much you love my cock." He laughs quietly, before taking your mouth with his again, tongue dancing with yours.

"Then fuck me as harder." You beg.
"Such dirty talk, it turns me on." He whispered.

It was hard for you to focus because his touch sent electric currents through your body, every inch of you feeling heated up by his actions.

Knock. Knock. Knock.

His hand covered your mouth and you froze, eyes wide in fear as you clenched around him.

"Denki! You almost done in there?" It was his boss.

You wanted to push him away but his held onto you tightly, slowly thrusting like this wasn't a terrifying moment.

"I actually just started," he lied with a smirk, "I was finishing up some other tasks and just got in here, but no worries sir, I'llget it done." He looked at you with a coy expression before slamming into you, his hand stopping you from screaming out.

"Just get it done." His bossed huffed.

"Hnn...yes sir!" He grunted, thrusting again. You could hear the footsteps walking away.

Your legs were shaking, as he slowed down but you bit down on Denki's palm so he'd let go.

"Don't stop..." you whimpered, tears rolling down your cheek.

He kissed your lips lightly, moaning as he rocked inside of you.

"...oh, I'm not going anywhere...not with how tightly you'regripping me." he groaned, thrusting harder and faster now.

You felt something building in your body and pushed against him even more desperately. He didn't stop though. Instead he slid his hand over your chest and brought it between your legs, bringing it closer to your clit.

"Are you close...? Ahh fuck...I love when you come..." he moaned as he kept thrusting. The force of his thrusts grew and grew until your whole body trembled with each one. He kissed your neck, whispering things you couldn't understand.

"Mmmmmm!!" you bit your lip as you came hard, hot juices dripping down your inner thighs. His cock pulsed inside of you and suddenly he pulled out of you, the sudden emptiness almost making you cry.

You gasped for air as Denki's cum began leaking out of you, and he smiled softly. He grabbed some toilet paper and wiped up what he could of his cum before putting it in the toilet and flushing it away. "Now we need to sneak you out." he said with a laugh.

You looked down at yourself, disheveled, and felt your stomach had begun to turn. You were embarrassed and hoped no one would see you like this...

Chapter Text

In a small village surrounded by forest, you always heard of the demons that lingered in the dark woods. The people, however, did not fear for they had the protection of the wolves.

It was said long ago that the king of wolves came into the village and offered it protection if a maiden was given as his bride. Your ancestor was the chosen maiden then, and every few years, the first daughter of your family was to be 'married' to the first son of the wolf clan.

You grew up with your 'betrothed' and played together. Learning your roles for when the time came, begrudgingly you accepted it, but he seemed oddly okay, though he never would admit it.

It was lively as everyone prepared for the festival which would happen soon. There were children playing, parents working, grandparents talking, and neighbors gossiping. 

"Don't frown love. What you're doing is an honor to the village." Your mother cooed as she fixed your outfit, smoothing out the white silk.

"Then why can't someone else be the bride if it's such an 'honor'." You pouted, nerves turning your stomach as they finished your hair.

"Because your ancestor was chosen, it is tradition." She scolded, looking over you one last time. "You look beautiful, darling." She sighed, finally letting you look in the mirror. You were at a loss for words, a bride in white, a little girl's dream, but it felt bittersweet.

Now, all that remained was for the wolves to come. 

You waited patiently outside, counting down the minutes until the ceremony started. You kept your head down as instructed, only to lift it to meet the eyes of your soon to be 'husband'.

Hushed whispers filled the air as footsteps grew closer. A low growl vibrated your spine as he stood in front of you. 

A smile graced your lips, a hand slowly lifting your gaze, your eyes meeting red.

He also wore white, adorned with furs, wolfish ears atop his head.

The Wolf.

You bowed to each other and faced the village, as the ceremony began, wolves circled around as if watching and blessing the ceremony on their side as well. You sipped on the sake provided, feeling warm and fuzzy, and soon the ceremony was over, and you were being escorted inside. The door shut tightly behind you two.

"Now come here, my wife." He pulled you towards him and placed a gentle kiss on your forehead. You shyly moved closer and returned the kiss. Kisses were allowed between married couples, after all.

You knew well the marriage wasn't necessary. The ceremony was just for tradition. It was the consummation of the marriage that counted, which usually took place on this first night together. Even though you were human and not a wolf, it was still necessary for you to perform the act to seal the deal. The idea made you blush even more.

"So you're the one I'm supposed to protect?" Hey said, cocking his head to the side with a grin, his fangs showing.

You smiled, remembering his hot temper. "Yes, looks like I'm in your debt." You lean forward, gently kissing his cheek. He leans into you and you pull back a bit before planting another soft kiss on his cheek. The way he melted into you as if you were made for each other. How easily he accepted you as his wife, as if it was meant to be.

Small kisses scattered his cheeks before he took control, kissing your lips softly. You smiled again and let your hands wander his body, stopping at his chest, petting his soft skin.

His strong arms wrapped around you and he nibbled at your bottom lip. His actions drew a breath from your lungs.

"Just a bite." He purred against your lips before giving them another kiss. His hands glided up your body, making your knees weak. You turned towards him slightly as he began kissing your neck. His tongue tickling your skin.

All your worries left as he kissed your skin and whispered things like how much he loved you and how he would never let anything happen to you. You thought you might actually die from the ecstasy. Before long, he carried you off into the bedroom. The bed cold under your naked body. And once more you were faced with the beast.

"Bakugo." The way his name left you seemed to get a reaction. He didn't waste anytime removing your clothes, ripping them apart. Leaving you as bare as he was before he slammed your back against the mattress. His hands wrapped around your waist and pulled you towards him.

"You're not scared of me?" He asked as his fingers trailed over your bare stomach. You looked up at him in surprise.

"Nervous yes, but never scared, not of you." You sighed

"Then of what?" You really hoped he wouldn't ask, you held one of his hands, mindlessly letting your fingers intertwine.

"That this is all just for the ritual..." Saying it out loud almost made you feel sick, but he squeezed your hand tightly before bringing your hand to his lips.

"It isn't. I promise." Bakugou whispered as he kissed the top of your knuckles.

"I want you too much not to have you. So don't worry about that, okay?" He added, your breath caught as his lips brushed across your skin. A shiver ran through your body as he leaned forward to place another kiss on your neck, biting gently. Whimpering and squirming beneath him as he nipped along your collarbone.

"Bakugo... please..." He laughed against your skin as he slid down between your legs, kissing your inner thighs and moving upwards until he could run his tongue along the folds of your pussy. Your hips bucked up to meet his tongue as it flicked teasingly against your clit.

"Please what?" He asked innocently as he teased you with a single finger. "More?" He said when you moaned.

"Yes please." You said breathlessly as he pushed two fingers inside of you. His other hand began playing with your clit as his mouth and fingers worked together to make you writhe under his touch. His eyes locked onto yours as you came apart around him, crying out his name as pleasure washed over you.

He sat up and grabbed condom, ripping open the package before sliding the rubber down over his thick cock.

Your breath hitched as he moved slowly into you, his pace gradually picking up as he pushed deeper inside of you. Bakugou's large body covered yours, pressing against every part of you, he paused and kissed you gently before starting again.

"Are you alright?" You nodded. He began pumping harder, making sure that every inch of his hard cock was buried inside of you. Your body rocked against him as you came apart once more, shouting his name as you let go.

His arms wrapped around you tightly as he thrust himself deeply into you, each movement causing your insides to contract around him as he rode out his own orgasm. Panting heavily against your ear as his body still trembled from the aftershocks.

His hands stroked your hair softly while his lips pressed against your neck, "you're amazing." He murmured against your skin.

You smiled as he rolled off next to you, the soft sheets pulled over you like a cocoon. 

"Thank you." you said before snuggling in closer to him as sleep claimed you both.

Chapter Text

You came home after a date, flustered, embarrassed, and wanted nothing more than your bed. You took everything off without a care where it landed, getting in your comfy clothes and plopping down, your pillow swallowing your tears.

"Hey, what happened?" A cold hand patted your back, your 'roommate'.

"Izu....he said I wasn't worth his time." You whined, emerald eyes sadly watching you.

You could see spirits, and when you moved in, you didn't realize one occupied your now apartment. Your 'roommate', and you two had been living together for a couple of months now. He was sweet, mostly stayed out of your way, giving you privacy, but was a good listener. When he did talk, he'd go on and on about things he used to study. You liked listening.

"Hey, you know that's not true." His hand held your chin, lifting your face up, his thumb wiping away a tear. "You're very bright, almost radiant. He couldn't handle it." He smiled sweetly. 

You tried to stop crying, hiccups erupting now and then as you finally got up to wash your face. He floated just above your bed as he waited, watching you come out a little more refreshed.

"Feel better?" You nodded your head at his question.

"A little...hey Izuku....could you talk...about anything. I just wanna listen." You looked up at him meekly, seeing his eyes widen and smile spread across his face.

You laid back down and patted the side next to you for him to fill. He looked a little embarrassed, but you doubled down, patting the spot more firmly. He 'laid' next to you, his presence barely making anything shift on the bed.

"What do you want to hear?" His voice was low and soft, like he was trying to soothe you.

"Anything." You chuckled softly, wanting any kind of distraction.

His cold hands caressed your hair, and you watched his freckled kissed face as he thought of what to say.

"You have the most beautiful smile I have ever seen." His gaze fell on yours. "I can watch it forever and be happy." His other hand reached up, grabbing your hand and holding it close. "Your laugh is like music, bubbly and infectious. It makes me feel giddy inside."

You didn't even know how to react to this....but still wanted more.

"You're also very strong. You don't see it in yourself, but I do. How quickly you bounce back after a hard day or heartbreak. Not many would be able to recover as well as you have." His eyes scanned over your features before meeting yours again.

Your heart beat faster with every word he spoke, loving the idea of being described like this. He stopped talking, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.

"Now here is something you probably won't believe..." His finger traced along your lips before leaning in to kiss them softly.

"...I love you..." He trailed off, looking at you intently. 

It was an innocent statement, but you felt a lump in your throat. You were blushing slightly as he studied you. His expression showed how he truly felt about you and made you feel special for once. You knew you had fallen for him, too.

Your hands were trembling so much that you couldn't form words and just stared at him speechless. Suddenly, he leaned in and gently kissed you again, causing your heart to flutter wildly in your chest. When he pulled away, you were shocked to find tears streaming down your cheeks. 

"Don't be sad." He wiped a tear off of your cheek with his thumb. "I'll never leave you." His voice was warm and gentle, the perfect tone for comforting someone.

"Izuku..." You swallowed hard, "I can never have you..." You had to remind yourself of the reality. You were alive, and he....wasn't.

"Yes, but I will always be here to protect you." He smiled at you as if it would erase all the hurt inside of you and held your hand tightly, as he caressed your head slowly, lulling you to sleep...

Chapter Text

He loved the feeling of your skin against his teeth, the way you'd stiffen and relax. He especially loved biting your neck and feeling the vibrations as you moaned in pleasure.

"Shoto fuck~" You mewed as he nipped you, kissing a licking as he marked your body.

The reactions you gave were wonderful, just biting you was enough to arouse him. He wanted to hear your soft sounds, that yelp or moan when you were near climax.

Shoto knew what he wanted, to feel that perfect pussy press against his shaft. He grabbed your hips and pulled you onto his cock. With a moan you felt it enter you, sliding deep into your pussy.

"You're so tight," Shoto groaned before leaning down to bite you again. The pain would bring more pleasure than you could imagine and he knew how to do that. He used those sharp teeth to really make you squirm in pleasure.

He kissed your lips softly as you gasped from his bites.

As he began to thrust inside of you, the feeling of being completely filled with his dick made you want to cry out, which he didn't mind. He loved making you come undone with pleasure.

Shoto changed up the game, pushing you on all fours and lifting your ass in the air, one hand tangled in your hair while the other grasped your ass firmly. As he pushed inside you once again you screamed as you came hard. "Ahh!" Your voice high pitched as the wave crashed over you.

His grip tightened in your hair as he leaned forward, biting your shoulder as he continued thrusting. He bit you until you went limp in his arms, panting heavily from the intense orgasm.

His mouth kissed every inch of your neck, marking you like an animal would mark its territory. He couldn't help himself, he needed to have some sort of mark to show you belong to him.

"Mmm...so beautiful." Shoto breathed out against your skin, before biting your neck once more.

His thrust became slow and deep once more, causing your body to tremble as another orgasm began to form in your core, thrusting gently into you with long, shallow movements. Not wanting to push you over the edge.

You struggled a little as you felt yourself getting close to climax. 

"Please, please, Shoto..." You begged him, your hips thrusting against him.

"Hm...you're so eager." He whispered, letting go of your hair to run his hands down your back. "But no need to beg. I'll always give you what you want."

His movements got quicker as he tried to bring you closer to climax but he slowed his pace slightly as soon as he felt your inner walls clench around him tightly.

"That's right." He breathed out softly, placing small bites on your back. He slammed into you one more time before pulling out and having you stradle him. 

His hands gripping your ass and guiding the pace before your body took over and started bouncing wildly.

He bit your chest gently, nipping at the skin as you continued to ride him mercilessly. He gave you no rest, grinding you roughly against him, getting lost in your moans. The muscles in his arms tensed up, pressing against your sensitive skin as you neared the end.

It was all too much for him to handle; the sight of you riding him made him explode inside you, making you cry out loudly as your walls clenched around him, milking every drop of cum from him.

Your orgasm finally subsided as he laid back, pulling you on top of him. You snuggled against him as you rested in each other's embrace.

You kissesed and nipped at his neck, and with you pressed firmly against him, his cock twitched inside you, growing hard again. He couldn't hold off.

Shoto brought his hands up to wrap them around your waist, holding you in place as he rammed himself inside of you quickly. His hips bucked faster, giving you no rest.

"I love you..." Shoto breathed out huskily, biting down on your earlobe as he pulled out. He waited a moment before plunging back into you.

With every thrust he moaned your name louder and louder, his cock slamming into you with force. He threw his head back, groaning as he slammed inside of you over and over.

Pleasure overwhelmed you every time he hit a spot, you'd almost scream from the sheer ecstasy it brought you. He gripped your hips tighter, feeling you tense around him as you climaxed again.

You threw your head back as your eyes rolled into the back of your head, feeling a mix of pain and pleasure course through your entire body.

"You're mine." Shoto growled before pressing his forehead against yours. He then moved his face towards your neck, biting you gently. "Always mine."

He flipped you both so he was on top, your legs instinctively wrapping around his waist.

His thrust harder now, stronger than before, yet they didn't feel painful. In fact, they felt amazing. Each thrust left you screaming his name, your walls clenching around him eagerly. The pressure building up within him threatened to explode as he held onto you tightly.

His body tensed as he pushed himself over the edge, filling you with his seed. You let out a loud moan, burying your head in his neck. Your juices mixed with his as you came together. He laid on top of you for a while, just holding you close. The two of you fell asleep that way, never once breaking contact.

Chapter Text

You sat next to your superior, slowly sipping your beer as your coworkers drank and ate the night away. You weren't big on work dinner parties, but you came for one man.

Tenya Iida.

He wasn't flashy or sexy, just kind of handsome. His hair was neat, and dark and though he wore glasses sometimes you could see the deep blue in his eyes. He always looked so calm, with that cold and logical look on his face. Like a god among men.

He noticed how you stared but shook the thought away as he listened to the others, his eyes occasionally drifting to where you sat. There was something in the way you held yourself, the way you looked away if your eyes met that got a rise out of him.

A deep growl escaped his throat, causing a few heads to turn towards him, he faked a cough, pretending he hadn't been daydreaming. He had never really considered going after you, it seemed like a bad idea... After all, he was your superior, what if someone caught you?

His gaze strayed back to you, a small smirk on his lips, you averted your gaze as you began playing with your glass again. When he finally got up from the table, his hand softly caressed yours before leaving. A faint shiver ran down your spine, you'd felt something for him even if you didn't know what it was. And the thing about feelings is that they don't go away.

"I may call it a night." You sigh with a smile. "Don't want to miss the last train." You smile sweetly as others complain of you leaving but still wish you well in the end. As you stroll through the streets you hear steps quickly catching up to you.

"Hey!" You tensed realizing it was your boss. You turned to see what was wrong as he slowed down. "It wouldn't be right to let you walk alone this late."

You had to hide the smile that crept onto your lips. "That's not necessary sir." You say coyly looking up at him, the streetlights shining brightly against his white shirt making him appear brighter than usual.

"I'm sorry... I have a habit of acting without thinking..." He muttered, ruffling his hair slightly. "But I couldn't bear the thought of letting you walk home alone tonight."

"Okay." You smiled gently. "If you insist."

As you walked together you learnt more about him, his personal interests even about his brother. It felt like a first date as you enjoyed his company, the station growing closer with each step.

You couldn't miss this chance, when would you be able to speak freely with him like this?

"Tenya..." You started, the words catching in your throat as he looked at you.

Suddenly he was there in front of you, the palms of his hand softly brushing across your cheek.

"You'd like me to kiss you, wouldn't you?" He whispered seductively into your ear.

Your eyes widened in surprise, his gentle touch made your skin tingle and every part of you wanted him.

You nodded slowly, scared of what was about to happen but also very excited.

"Mmm..." He said pulling you closer, his lips pressing lightly to yours as his tongue traced along your bottom lip, tempting you. The taste of sake lingered on his lips as he took control, deepening the kiss. You found yourself leaning into him, parting your lips to welcome his tongue.

Slowly your mind left your body, the sounds of the city only audible to you as you slipped further under the intoxicating spell he cast over you.

"Tenya..." You gasped breathlessly as he pulled away, running a hand through his hair.

You could feel heat rising in your cheeks as you tried to catch your breath.

"We should get you to the station..." He muttered disappointedly, he held your hand as he continued forward.

You stopped in your tracks, causing him to turn back to you with concern.

"I... don't want to go home yet..." You admitted shyly.

He blushed brightly, and the corner of his mouth quirked up slightly.

"Good because I really didn't want to let you go either." He sighed happily. Bringing your hand to his lips, he kissed it tenderly. "Why don't we have ramen at my place."

Your heart skipped a beat at his suggestion. You had thought this moment would never come.

"Yes..." You answered quietly, suddenly feeling much braver than you had ever felt before.

It was a blur as he led you to his car, and soon after, you arrived at his apartment building. As you followed him inside, your mind went blank. It was only when you were seated next to him on his couch that you found the courage to ask.

"Will... we be going any further?" You whispered nervously.

He hesitated before smiling and leaning towards you.

"I'll go as far as you're comfortable with, okay?" He murmured against your lips.

The feel of his breath on your lips made you weak in the knees.

"Alright." You murmured eagerly, closing the gap between your lips.

He returned the kiss softly, gently pressing himself against you, every part of your body tingling in anticipation for what was to come.

Soon enough, you felt his hands slip down from your shoulders, holding onto your waist tightly as he continued kissing you passionately. You wrapped your arms around his neck, drawing him closer as the sparks of desire began to intensify.

Slowly, you began exploring his mouth again, tasting the tangy sweetness of the beverage that sat between them. He groaned into your mouth, and you responded with another soft whimper.

Reaching down, he unbuttoned your shirt, slowly slipping it off your shoulders before placing it aside. His hands caressed your chest gently, his thumbs circling the hardening nipples. 

Your eyes grew wide as he took his time admiring every inch of your naked skin. His eyes were glowing in lust and hunger. Your body ached to feel more of him, so you began reaching for the hem of his shirt.

He caught your hands before you could do anything.

Looking deeply into your eyes, he kissed you softly once more and pushed you back onto the couch, tugging your pants before pushing his own down and settling on top of you. Slowly, he ran his fingers over your thighs, working their way up your smooth legs. They paused momentarily on your hips, where they gently pulled apart.

You sighed contentedly as he placed small kisses on your thighs, sucking on your already sensitive skin. Watching as he teased you slowly, causing you to arch your back in pleasure.

Soon enough, he found the sweet spot between your thighs, making you cry out in ecstasy as his tongue lavished you. You wrapped your legs around his head, your breathing heavy as he worked his magic on you. 

Slowly, he lifted his face, staring at you as if you were the most precious thing he'd ever seen. He was focused solely on your pleasure; there was no rush. Every touch was carefully calculated, a meticulous plan for seduction.

His fingers, in one hand, joining in ravishing you as his other slowly stroked his own member. He continued, driving you wild with passion. You clenched at his touch, and moans filled the air.

Finally, he was ready. With a growl, he positioned himself between your legs, teasing you with the tip of his cock just barely brushing against you. He slipped it inside, filling you completely. He groaned as he slid it all the way in. The feeling was amazing, far better than you had imagined.

You began moving beneath him in response to the motion of his hips. As his pace increased, you couldn't help but close your eyes, focusing only on the amazing sensation his cock was giving you. He drove deeper into you, moaning in response to the delicious friction.

When you opened your eyes, he was gazing intensely into yours.

"You're mine," he whispered huskily. "Do you understand?"

"Yes," you replied breathlessly.

"Say it," he ordered firmly.

"I'm yours."

He pulled his entire length out, taking his time teasing you before plunging back in.

"Mmm...yours," you whimpered. His lips grazed your ear.

"Don't say that unless you mean it. If you don't give me your complete devotion, I'll never stop fucking you until you scream my name like you're right now."

Your hips met his with an eagerness that would've surprised even you. "Yes, sir," you gasped.

He grinned down at you.

"Well, good girl. Now let's see how much you can take."

With that, he pounded into you hard, making you gasp as his thick cock pounded through you. In no time, he was nearing climax. His rhythm became quicker and harder as he grew more excited, the sounds coming from his mouth nearly drowning out the soft moans that escaped your lips.

He was lost in you, his passion evident by the sweat that glistened across his skin. He thrust hard into you, pushing you to your limit and beyond. Suddenly, he gripped your hips, holding you tight so that you couldn't move.

"Oh God!" you cried out as your orgasm overtook you.

His pace slowed to allow you time to catch your breath, then picked up again when you were done gasping for air. You bit your lip to stifle a moan of pleasure as he slammed into you again and again, his eyes closed as he pushed himself closer to his own release. He buried himself deep and you felt him begin to tremble, the build-up too much for him to hold off any longer.

He groaned, throwing his head back as the warm rush of cum filled you. His pace slowed again, the sounds of your cries echoing through the room until there was nothing but silence as the two of you slowly recovered. Your chest heaved with every breath as he remained still inside you, the feel of him there comforting in a way that you couldn't describe. He removed himself from you and helped you sit up before leaning over and kissing you softly on the lips.

Chapter Text

You received a call late at night, nervous, you picked up the phone to see your boyfriends name light up on the screen.

"Taishiro, what's up?" You answer confused as he was out with some new trainees. The line was silent for a moment before a timid voice responded.

"I'm sorry to bother you like this..." The voice cracked, finally responding, "this is Tamaki, one of his trainees..." He trailed off, almost unsure of what he was saying.

"Is everything okay?" You tried to probe hoping to figure out why he had your boyfriend's phone. The line was silent before you heard shuffling like someone else had grabbed the phone.

"Hey, this is Ejiro. Also, one of the trainees, everything is okay. It just seems like Taishiro slightly overdid it on the drinks. We were hoping you could help us get him home safe." His explanation seemed to calm you down.

"I'll be there shortly." You agreed, taking a deep breath before hanging up and heading to your car.

You had pulled into a parking garage near where the restaurant was and headed inside, finding your boyfriend at a table looking completely disheveled. His face turned bright red when he saw you, stumbling over his words before giving you an apologetic smile.

You smiled sweetly seeing his interns with water and keeping him stable as they waited for you.

"Ejiro and Tamaki," they nodded as you acknowledged who was who. "Seriously, thank you for keeping him out of trouble." You sighed, rubbing Taishiro's back as he leaned towards you affectionately.

"No trouble at all." The red head beamed. The other awkwardly nodded in agreement.

You took Taishiro's hand, helping him stand. "Let's get you home." Getting him to the car was easy. It was driving him back where it got hard as he tried to caress your thighs and kiss you repeatedly.

"Hun bun, I'm gonna need you to calm down." You giggled as you lightly push him away, watching him pout before a devious grin spread in his face. He leaned enough to whisper in your ear.

“I can't help it. You look just about good enough to eat.” Taishiro said huskily, causing you to blush. "And I intend to do so when we get home." He whispered before nibbling on your earlobe, making you squirm in your seat.

It didn't take long for you two to arrive home, and as soon as the door closed he was on you, pinning you against the wall and kissing you passionately, his hand wrapping firmly around your neck.

He started to pull away from you suddenly, getting a serious expression.

"I'm going to fucking ruin you." He growled, the way he looked at you made your heart flutter.

You weren't used to him being so assertive, but it was a welcomed change that made you weak in the knees.

"You are mine," He repeated himself, biting your lip, causing you to gasp. "Mine." He said again forcefully pushing his hips into yours causing you to arch against him.

His hands found their way under your shirt, stroking over your bare skin. He slid his fingers running his nails gently across your ribs causing you to jump slightly.

"Taishiro please!" You whimpered in a mixture of desire and fear.

A smug smile appeared on his lips as he began to tease you relentlessly, kissing your neck and dragging his teeth along your collarbone before sliding his tongue along your breast, moaning in pleasure as you pushed your chest closer to him.

Finally pulling away, his hand cupped your cheek, his thumb tracing your lower lip , making you bite down on it lightly. His eyes locked onto yours and the fire in them caused you to shudder involuntarily.

"Show me how much you want me with your mouth." He ordered softly his voice like silk caressing your skin, sending chills down your spine.

You complied quickly, your body humming in anticipation. Reaching out your hand took his hardness into your palm, slowly stroking it through his pants before undoing the button on his pants, pulling them off.

Your lips gently caressed his tip, before sucking lightly on the head. Taishiro moaned, closing his eyes and thrusting himself deeper into your mouth.

His fingers tangle in your hair, pulling you further down his length, making you gag slightly at the thickness. Your nails dug into his hips as you swirled your tongue around the tip. Your other hand wrapped around his shaft, squeezing it tightly as you pumped his cock furiously up and down. He groans loudly as he pumps faster into your throat. You gulp hard, trying not to choke.

After a few more minutes he pulls back, and wipes the tears from your cheeks with his thumbs, making you blush furiously.

"If I get to cum, so do you." He whispers in your ear before picking you up and taking you to the bedroom. Taishiro lays you on the bed, slipping your pants off and kneeling between your legs. He licks his lips, looking hungrily at your sex, which is dripping wet with anticipation.

"Open for me." He says, his hands firmly on your knees and them above your head, spreading yourself open for him. You bite your lip as he slowly begins licking your outer folds, occasionally nipping at them.

"Please Taishiro...I want..." You start but stop when you feel his tongue inside of you. It's so slick from your juices that it slides right in without any effort. His warm tongue makes you shudder, letting out a whimper that gets Taishiro even more excited.

"So wet baby, I love how sweet you taste." He growls, getting up and flipping you over onto your stomach, lining up his cock woth your pussy, holding your hips firmly.

"Gonna make you cum all over my cock." He smirks as he thrusts into you hard and fast. He starts thrusting harder and faster, pounding you relentlessly.

You feel him lean forward, an arm snaking around as his hand grabs your throat forcing you in an upright position as he continued pounding. The pleasure builds, and soon you're going insane with desire, your hips rocking hard against him in rhythm. Your body tightens, readying itself for what's coming. You can feel your orgasm building as your breath becomes shorter and shorter.

A wave of ecstasy washes over you and your eyes flutter closed as you cum, crying out loudly as your body shakes violently. Taishiro grunts in delight as he keeps fucking you, his hand tightening around your neck. He looks down at you with lustful intent.

"Come on," he breathes before his mouth meets yours, sucking on your tongue passionately.

His other hand goes to your clit again, rubbing circles around it. His kisses intensify.

His fingers are still rubbing you vigorously while he forces himself deeper into you, stretching you. You can feel the tip of his shaft hitting your womb every time he thrusts, making you moan softly.

"Taishiro...you're so deep...so hot." you pant between breaths.

His lips leave your neck and go to your ear where he nibbles on it slightly. "Mmmm. I love hearing that," he moans as he thrusts even harder, wanting to drive you over the edge once more.

He does just that, slamming into you forcefully , pinning you down. He tightens his grip on the back of your neck and pushes you down onto your back, the pillow muffling your cries.

With one final thrust, your walls tighten around him again cumming with him as he fills you with his essence.

"That's right, take every drop." he moans and thrusts in one last time before falling limp beside you, both of you gasping for air.

He gently lifts you up and lies next to you, kissing you lightly before he turns you on your side facing him and pulling you close to him. "Wanna cuddle?" he asks with a soft smile.

"Always," you respond before curling into his chest.

Chapter Text

You took a deep breath, the sound of her heels sending shivers of anticipation down your spine as she walked closer to you, filling the space between you with every long step. A smile crept across your face as her hand caressed your cheek. You were hers now... 

"My, my, what a treat for my eyes." She sighed as she saw you struggling against the constraints that bind you to your seat. 

You felt her weight as she sat on your lap, her lips softly kissing yours, engulfing you. 

"You're just so cute." She cooed, caressing your hair and running her hands over your skin. "Not one part I dislike." 

Her hands trailed from your hands, up your arms, and soon she was lightly massaging your shoulders as she trailed kisses down your jaw to your collarbone. Your body quivered at the touch of her soft lips. 

"So beautiful..." she whispered. 

With your mind filled with her scent and voice, you find it difficult to think coherently, but somehow, you managed to muster enough willpower to speak. 

"I'll do anything for you..." 

She continued to kiss your neck and ran her nails along your chest, eliciting an involuntary moan from you. 

"Oh darling, I know you would," a sweet sigh escaped her lips, "but tonight isn't about me." She stands up from your lap. The cold air hits you like a blast. Mindlessly, you pulled against your restraints to try and reach for her. A frustrated groan escaping your mouth. Her scent still lingers in your nostrils. 

"Oh darling, look at you. You really are helpless, aren't you?" She taunted in a silky voice, eyeing your expression carefully. 

You felt the air move as she kneeled in front of you, making quick work of untying the rope around your wrists and ankles. Massaging any spots that may be sore, she knew exactly what she was doing to you. 

Slowly, her hands slipped into your pants, pushing them down below your knees. And there you were, completely exposed before her. But instead of leaving, she continued to gently massage your thighs, making you squirm under her expert touch. 

"This is a wonderful view." She mused. She traced her fingers along your legs, finally stopping when she reached your underwear. Her fingertips moved over your inner thigh, stopping right above where you thought she might slip a finger inside. The desire grew within you as you waited for her next move. 

"Nemuri, please." You begged, yearning for something else than a teasing touch. Something more intense. But she had other plans. Instead, she rubbed the material gently, tracing patterns with her fingers. The feel of her hand against your sensitive skin caused your arousal to skyrocket. You writhed against har hand as she teased you further. 

"Look at you." She said seductively, standing up and moving behind you. "It's been too long since I last saw you in this position." She kissed your shoulder, biting lightly and nipping the flesh. You were about to protest, but she silenced you with a soft kiss on your lips. "Mmm... What an eager little kitten." She whispered in your ear, causing shivers to run through your body. 

You could only moan softly. "Don't worry, you'll get some relief soon enough." With that, she pushed her fingers between your legs, reaching deep into your most intimate area. Gently, she started rubbing, knowing just how to push you over the edge. Her chest pressed against your back and every stroke, making you feel closer and closer to orgasm, all the while she played with your hair, slowly stroking her nails across your scalp. 

"How does it feel to be mine?" She breathed heavily into your ear. You could feel the lust rolling off her in waves. Her hand kept stroking you, adding pressure as she watched you rock and squirm under her touch. The warmth inside you became so intense, burning your insides and spreading throughout your entire body. 

"Tell me you're mine." She demanded softly. This wasn't a question you could deny. It filled your head. Her sweet smell fills your nose, causing goosebumps to raise up on your arms and your back. 

"I'm yours." You pant, your muscles tensed involuntarily, quivering as you began to come. Her lips captured yours once again, her tongue invading your mouth. Making sure you felt every sensation she could give you. "Please, never stop touching me..." You whisper into her mouth, pulling her tighter against you. 

She didn't say anything, only kissing you again. Your heart raced wildly until finally you felt her remove your blindfold. 

"Look at me." She commanded softly, watching your eyes. Slowly, she removed herself from you and let you gaze upon her. All of the desire you saw was mirrored back in your eyes. Your hands immediately moved towards her, caressing every inch of her skin, wanting nothing more than to bring her pleasure like she had done for you. 

She grabbed your wrists, holding them down in front of you. She smiled gently, loving the way your eyes shone with excitement. Taking another step back, she led you from the chair to the bed. Pushing you onto your back, leaving your arms above your head. She stared down at you, her hips thrusting forward slightly. "Do you know why I took your hands away?" She asked teasingly. 

"Because....it's not about you tonight?" You replied quietly, knowing full well it was. Her expression softened as she bent over, taking one of your nipples into her mouth. Running her tongue around the edge before slowly sucking on it, biting it lightly. You groaned loudly, your body arching off the bed, trying to press her closer. 

Releasing you nipple, she grinned wickedly, and then licked a path down your chest, stopping at your belly button, where she took a long drag of air, blowing across the trail she made, leaving a chill behind. 

As she worked her way lower, her lips gently parted, exposing your most intimate part to her hungry mouth. 

"Please..." You whimpered again, not able to stop yourself, wanting her to continue what she was doing. 

"You're very naughty, aren't you?" She whispered against you, her warm breath fanning out across your exposed flesh. "Tell me how much you want this." 

"Ahhh..." Was all you could say, your head thrown back as your orgasm hit you. And then another. No part of your body was left untouched by her talented tongue. Your eyes clenched shut as waves after waves crashed over you, causing you to let out soft whimpers, her attentions keeping you in an almost constant state of arousal. 

Finally, when the pleasure started to fade, she pulled away from you, licking her lips hungrily, making you shiver with anticipation. Without thinking you grabbed you, flipping her on her back, kneeling between her thighs, the look of shock on her face only served to motivate you, loving the look of passion and lust shining through her eyes. 

"My turn." You said softly, a devilish smile playing across your face as you leaned forward, burying your face between her legs, tasting her sweet juices on her swollen clit. 

It took her a moment to respond, unable to form words. But then a throaty moan broke the silence as you slipped two fingers inside her. Her hands coming up to grab your hair tightly, pulling you even closer. She arched up towards you, encouraging you to go further. You obliged, feeling her tight walls squeeze your fingers, causing her to cry out in ecstasy. 

Then without warning you withdrew your fingers, licking them clean. The smile that spread across your face was obvious as you saw her eyes widen at the sight. Then slowly, ever so slowly, you leaned down, pressing a kiss onto her soaking wet pussy, making her hips buck upwards. 

"Mmmm... Oh god.. I'm gonna cum!" She cried out, pleading with you to keep going. She didn't need to ask twice though, as soon as you'd pressed another kiss onto her throbbing clit, she erupted into a fit of ecstatic orgasms, bucking up against your mouth until she was spent. 

You lapped up every last drop of her cum, reveling in the taste of her. You continued working her until she was completely satisfied, pulling away reluctantly. The heavy thud of her heart filling the room. "That was..." Her voice trailed off, her cheeks flushed bright blue, eyes glazed over. 

Your eyes flicked up, meeting hers, a playful smirk on your lips. "A good start." You said huskily, reaching up, placing your hand on her cheek, thumb gently stroking her jawline. 

"I think it's gonna be a long night." You teased. 

She didn't miss a beat, throwing her arms around your neck and pulling you down for a deep kiss. 

"A long night indeed."

Chapter Text

The mirror hurt, the reflection looking back at you missing everything you longed for. Some days were better than others, but you'd stay home and avoid everyone.

You laid in your room, staring at the ceiling, the tightness in your chest painful to bear. You wished it would all go away, but you didn't know how. Then he walked into your life, and everything changed...

Kirishima... he was always in your corner, and no many how many times you spiraled down, he'd be there picking you up.

knock knock

A light rapping sound drew your attention to your door. "Respecting the privacy but also coming in." He called as he slowly opened the door, always giving you time to tell him no. You watched him in silence as he made his way to you, his eyes filled with worry.

You tried to ignore it and pretend like nothing happened, but something inside of you wanted to tell him. He sighed deeply before plopping the rest of his body on the bed, laying next to you. He said nothing as he lay there, his eyes closed and breathing steady, his hand slowly enclosing around yours.

"I just...." You finally started with a defeated sigh, his hand gently squeezing yours, encouraging you to vent. "The others are all so pretty... I want that. To feel pretty..."

You let out another huff as your other hand clenched the blanket tightly around you, pulling it close to your face. "They look perfect..."

"You're beautiful." He smiled, eyes still closed as his hand continued to hold yours. 

"I'm not!" You snapped, angry tears pricked your eyes as you pulled your hand away and turned so you back was to him. "I'll never have a chest like Momo's," you sniffled,"or be as slender as Tsu," you hiccuped. "I want to dress and feel as confident as Mina can!" You curled up in a fetal position, hating how hoarse you sounded, the weight behind you shift as arms slowly wrapped around you.

You hated when he did this. Why couldn't he just let you sulk alone?

"Hey now," he murmured, voice low as he gently rocked you from side to side. "Jiro doesn't have a big bust, and Ochako isn't as slender... but you still think they're beautiful, right?"

You thought about nodding in agreement because you did think they were all uniquely gorgeous.

He continued to rock you as he stroked your hair. "The same goes for you. Your body is gorgeous."

His words warmed your heart, lifting the bitter sadness that threatened to overwhelm you. 

"Thank you..." You whispered as he continued to stroke your hair.

"Don't thank me," he murmured, "you've worked hard and should be proud of yourself." His words brought a smile to your lips.

Your back relaxed against his chest as you gave in, realizing it'd take baby steps before you felt comfortable enough in your own skin. But for now, you'd keep going forward and not give up, no matter how hard it got.

Chapter Text

"Tell me where you want me to touch you." He whispered in your ear, the feel of his warm breath causing shivers down your spine. Embarrassed, you were at a loss for words.

A strong hand rubbed up and down your thigh, and you felt your breathing get heavier as goosebumps appeared on your skin. You squirmed against him, moving your hips forward, wanting more from him.

"Words baby, be a good girl, and tell me what you want." He chuckled as your face flushed red. He spread your legs apart, feeling how wet you already were, violaceous eyes watching. Waiting expectantly for your response.

"I want to play with your hair while your tongue plays with my pussy." You blurted as you hid your face from him, barely seeing his lazy smirk from between your fingers. Lowering himself he spread your legs, kissing your inner thigh.

"Your wish is my command." He murmured before taking your clit into his mouth, sucking it hard until you cried out in pleasure hands lacing into his soft locks.

He took his time playing with you, alternating between light teasing bites and tight suction that had you bucking against his face, pulling his hair causing him to groan in response.

When he knew you were close he removed his mouth. "You're so fucking hot like this, all wet and ready for me." Your gaze followed him up as he moved closer, kissing you hard on the lips before whispering in your ear.

"Beg me to fuck you baby." He growled. You opened your mouth to say something when a finger slipped inside you, rubbing slow circles around your g spot making you cry out instead.

He pushed another finger inside you, thrusting them in deep as you gasped loudly. "Do you want me?"

"I need you inside me, please fuck me!" You pleaded in a broken voice, unable to speak louder because of the overwhelming desire building up inside of you. Looking into his hooded eyes you could only nod. He kissed you again, hungrily as he pulled his fingers away, a whine escaping your throat from the sudden loss of stimulation.

His fingers brushed against your clit sending shocks of electricity throughout your body, making you push yourself further into his hand. Panting hard you looked up to see him slowly rubbing his cock against your slick wet folds.

The second his head pushed inside you you bit your lip trying to hold back moans as he filled you completely. Feeling his shaft hitting every spot inside of you made you moan and whimper, flinching at each deep thrust.

His pace was slow, almost agonizingly so which only added to your arousal as you felt him push deeper inside you.

You reached up to wrap your arms around his neck tightly, nipping at his lower lip. He wrapped an arm around your waist as you both began rocking your hips, moaning softly. His other hand caressed your breast causing you to shudder against his touch.

Taking his face in your hands you kissed him deeply as you wrapped your legs tightly around his waist, earning a muffled moan from him.

His arm tightened around you causing you to squeak in surprise as he fucked you faster and harder.

Feeling your orgasm build up you tried to tell him to stop but couldn't find the words. Instead you grabbed onto his hair tightly pulling him deeper into you as you bucked against him faster and faster. Your breath came out in sharp gasps as you climaxed, moaning loudly as pleasure overtook you completely.

He slammed into you hard and fast one last time before coming deep inside of you. His strong arms held you tightly against him until his breathing evened out again. "Fuck." he breathed as you let go of his hair and slid your hands down his chest, as you placed a gentle kiss on his neck, making him shiver.

"Mmm..." You hummed contentedly before pulling away. The feeling of him inside of you, his heat radiating off of him as you continued to explore his body with your hands. His member hardening again inside.

"I want you." He breathed in a soft tone. You looked into his eyes as they blazed with passion. "More than anything right now...Please." he pleaded.

You smiled at the lust that poured out of him, slowly shifting under him you then pushed him over onto his back and straddled him.

"How could I say no to that?" You grinned as you lifted yourself up enough to start working his member, slowly lowering yourself down. He moved slightly beneath you, rolling his hips upwards in an attempt to get more of himself inside you.

"Yeah baby, that's it..." He groaned in response as he held onto your hips for support as he felt your wetness engulfing him. "Please..Don't stop.."

Moving back and forth slowly at first, you increased your speed as he watched your movements intently.

As he sat there looking up at you through hooded eyes, you felt him begin to tense underneath you. 

Reaching down between you two you wrapped your fingers around his shaft gently tugging on it, watching him gasp and shudder beneath you. "Don't cum yet." You told him in a husky voice as you continued riding him.

"Just keep going...please." He said roughly in a demanding tone, tightening his grip on your hips.

You paused momentarily before shaking your head lightly. A coy smirk plastered on your face.

He let out a frustrated groan as you quickly lifting yourself up and slamming yourself back down onto him. His eyes rolled into the back of his head as you repeated this several times.

You could feel him stiffen under you once more before a low growl escaped his lips. Slowly letting go of his shaft, you raised yourself up to kiss him deeply as he jerked underneath you.

Once your lips broke apart he gripped your hips firmly, pushing them down as he thrusted into you violently, grinding against you as you met each of his powerful thrusts.

Your skin started to tingle all over as his forceful strokes brought your release closer.

"Shinso please, don't stop..." You panted desperately as he clenched his jaw, not being able to take much more.

"I'm not gonna stop until you've had your fill!" He grunted, biting his lip as he pumped into you faster, his hand resting against your clit causing you to explode in orgasm, grinding your teeth together in pleasure as his hot seed spilled into you. You held yourself tightly against him, milking every ounce of cum.

Eventually your breathing returned to normal as you collapsed against his body. Neither of you spoke for some time as you simply rested against each other.

Chapter Text

You walk into the dimly lit room, your heart racing with anticipation. Standing in front of you, confident and alluring, Rumi. She smirks, knowing the effect she has on you. She steps closer, her muscular body pressing against yours. You can feel her breath on your neck as she whispers, "You can't resist me, can you?"

You shake your head, unable to speak as she takes control. Her strong arms wrap around you, her lips finding yours in a passionate kiss. Your body responds to her touch, melting under her skilled hands. You moan as she pulls back and looks at you, desire shining in her eyes.

She smiles seductively, lowering her voice to a whisper as she says, "We're going to have so much fun together."

You shudder with pleasure as she caresses your shoulders, making her way down your torso. Your cock throbs beneath your pants as she reaches for the button of your jeans, pulling them down slowly. Your erection springs free, ready for her expert touch.

She takes it in her hand. She runs her thumb along the slit, making you moan. She grins at your obvious lust, enjoying your reactions to her touch. You lean forward eagerly, wanting more from this woman. You pull her toward you, letting your hands wander across her firm stomach.

Rumi chuckles, moving her hand away. She turns to look at you and smirks, saying, "Didn't I tell you that you couldn't resist me?"

You respond quickly, leaning forward to capture her lips in a heated kiss. You press yourself against her, grinding your hard cock against her, wishing that there was nothing separating you. As you break apart from the kiss, you both smile. You watch her remove her clothes, exposing her body to you, every curve emphasized by the soft light. You want to taste every inch of her skin.

You push her back onto the bed, kissing her passionately. You move over her body slowly, taking time to savor each inch. Every touch sends thrills through your body.

"Are you ready for me," you ask, brushing your fingers across her nipples. She moans, her hips thrusting up to meet your hand. You continue, running your tongue down her stomach, lingering on her wet pussy.

"Yes!" she cries out, pushing herself into your face.

You pull her legs farther apart, burying your face between her thighs. The sweet scent of her arousal floods your senses. You lick her folds carefully, relishing the delicious flavor.

She whimpers with pleasure, spreading her legs wider. You smile and take the invitation, devouring her pussy. Her hips buck wildly, the force driving your head deeper into her.

Her moans grow louder, more intense. She begins to writhe beneath you, unable to contain her passion.

You move your mouth to her clit, licking gently at first before speeding up. She gasps loudly, her legs wrapping around your head holding you there. Her orgasm rips through her body, causing her to scream with delight. She pulls your hair tightly, her body shaking uncontrollably as you continue lapping at her juices. She finally calms, her breathing still heavy.

After giving her time to recover, you gently remove her legs from your head and stare deeply into her eyes, letting her see the desire burning within you. Your hands caress her inner thighs, enjoying the softness. Slowly, you begin to move between her legs again. She opens them further for you, inviting you closer. You feel her heart beat faster, excitement pulsating through her veins.

"I love you." you whisper, moving inside of her, sinking all the way in. She tightens her muscles around you, driving you even deeper. Her walls grip your cock like they are trying to swallow it whole. She is so incredibly wet and warm; you can barely keep from exploding right then and there.

But you need more, much more. You want to make this last forever. You begin to move in earnest, using your hips to lift hers off the bed. She cries out, urging you on.

You slide in and out of her steadily, making love to her slowly but thoroughly.

"I love you too." she responds softly, it was rare for her to say it out loud, but she never broke eye contact with you.

As you approach orgasm, you raise your hips slightly, pressing harder into her. Her walls begin to tighten around you, milking your cock with such force that you cannot hold back any longer.

She moans as you cum, her walls squeezing even tighter around you. The feeling is almost too intense; you can't imagine how much more pleasure you could possibly have left in you. But you soon find out, when she takes over the reigns completely.

Your eyes go wide at the sight before you, her actions arousing you even more than before. She took one hand, massaging her own clit while her hips bucked controlling the pace from under you.

"Oh fuck yes!" she cried out, grinding against you, getting lost in her climax. "More!" she screamed, suddenly pushing herself up and riding your dick with even greater speed. She threw her head back, grunting and groaning as she reached a second orgasm. Her pussy felt so good wrapped around you, keeping you deep inside her. It was nearly too much to bear, especially given how long you had been deprived. But she wasn't done yet, continuing to grind into you for several minutes after her final climax.

"You are something else," you said breathlessly.

She grinned, licking her lips. You felt your face flush slightly. "I'm not quite done with you."

Her words brought a new heat rushing through your body, and you were reminded of just what this woman could do to you. Her incredible power.

"Is that right?" you asked, smiling up at her.

She nodded, but instead of moving off of you, she remained on top, straddling your legs and sitting upright. With a mischievous grin, she began bouncing up and down on you. Your hands grabbed her hips as she rode you faster, building up a nice rhythm.

"That's it...ride me..." you encouraged, rocking up to meet her each thrust. Her cheeks flushed red with pleasure, knowing exactly what effect her actions were having on you.

As you felt yourself approaching another climax, she hopped off, positioning herself on her hands and knees in front of you. She looked back at you with a devilish look in her eyes.

"Fuck me hard." she whispered, wiggling her ass suggestively. You couldn't resist, and lowered yourself down onto her until you were buried deep inside her. Your hands gripped her hips, pulling her toward you as you drove into her. She pushed back against you with her hips, meeting you stroke for stroke.

"Fuuuuck...!" she exclaimed, her voice rising above the pounding of your two bodies together. "Harder..." she panted.

At first, you struggled to match her frenzied movements, but soon found your rhythm. Each thrust was stronger than the last, each moan louder than the one before. Soon, you felt yourself building towards yet another powerful climax.

"I'm cumming..." she cried out, her body beginning to quiver from the intensity of her orgasm. As you held her tight, you could feel her pussy contracting around your cock, milking every last drop of cum from within you. After a few minutes, you slowly pulled away from her, bringing both of your exhausted bodies to rest on the bed.

Lying there, neither of you had the energy to get up and change clothes. Instead, you curled up next to each other, content in just lying still and enjoying the warmth that radiated between the two of you.

Chapter Text

You were feeling okay for the first time in a long time, smiling warmly before the familiar pain hit you as a flower burst forward, forcing your mouth open.

You began plucking petals off the white poppy one by one. "They love me, they love me not," you think to yourself as a cruel joke, but deep down, you already know the answer. You've been in love with them for years, admiring them from afar, too afraid to confess your feelings. Yet, every time you see them, your heart aches, this disease slowly taking over. You try to hide it, but the flowers that bloom in your lungs and throat are soon to give you away. You know they'll never love you back, but you can't help but hope for a miracle.

"Jeez, you're looking rough." Kirashima jogs up to you. "Do you need anything? Maybe some extra strength cough syrup?"

You had gotten away with lying about a sore throat and cough. You nod your head weakly and smile, grateful for his concern, but the flowers in your chest constrict painfully.

"I'm alright." You barely get out. You tried rushing off to rid the petals stuck in your throat.

"Are you sure?" Mina chimes in concern in her eyes. "You haven't been looking so good since the turn down..." She trails off as she notices the puffy red circles around your eyes.

You sigh as the mental haze overtakes you again. This was becoming too much for you to handle on your own. They had all become more attentive than usual.

You had asked Tsuyu out, pour your heart out to her and the outcome....you couldn't be angry, but it still hurt. How calm she was when she rejected you! She must have heard how broken you were because she only gently brushed the tears from your cheeks before quickly walking away. It didn't even matter now anyway.

A large lump forms in your throat at the thought as the tightness begins to creep up into your chest. You had to go, had to hide what was really going on, but they looked on withconcerned as tears began to form and roll down your face.

"Are you okay?" Kirashima asks, noticing you trembling slightly.

"I..." You tried to rasp out, forcing a petal to the tip of your tongue. Your voice cracks as another petal pushes through the already swollen inner linings of your throat.

The flowers finally busted out, the white petals flowing beautifully down, some painted red by blood, others stained with tears. A violent coughing fit erupts, unable to stop it no matter how hard you try. You gasp for air as your entire body begins to shake uncontrollably, trying to get enough oxygen in.

"Hanahaki?!?" Mina shrieked, never thinking she'd see it in person.

"You need to go to a hospital!" Kirishima holds you steady.

"No," you croak out, knowing the removal would move all feelings for her. "I just need to rest for a little bit... please don't take me anywhere!"

Kirishima looks at you pleadingly, trying his best to control the panic he's feeling. Mina, however, is slowly backing away, fear radiating from her.

"Please...." You beg, the word caught between strained breaths. "Take me somewhere else."

With one last glance towards Mina, Kirishima begrudgingly agrees, helping you into an unused room. He closes the door behind him, leaving Mina outside, almost too scared to say anything.

"Why are you doing this?" Mina whimpers behind the door, the sound of her footsteps growing distant as she runs away.

Kirishima sighs heavily, resting his head against the wall. The petals that you were holding in your hand fall, landing on the ground softly. The room around you growing hazy.

beep. beep. beep.

Your eyes feel heavy as they open slowly, bright white lights blinding you and burning your eyes. The sound of you stirr8ng brought someone closer to you.

Tsu.

"You're finally awake." The sound of relief is mixed with her usual calm tone.

You look at her, confused about why she was there. She smiled sadly at you, knowing all too well that making the decision to save you cost any emotion towards her. But also knowing it was for the nest, she couldn't force reciprocating your affection.

"What happened..." You asked, voice scratching and throat burning intensely.

"It's complicated." Tsuyu's smile fades as she stands up, not explaining anything further. "You need to rest and recover. Mina said she'd bring in any work you might miss while here. And with that, she was gone without a second glance.

Your eyes felt heavy, urging for you to continue resting, but you couldn't understand the emptiness you suddenly felt as you watched her leave.

Your eyelids drooped shut, and seconds later, you drifted back to sleep.

Chapter Text

You push through the crowded party, searching for a familiar face in the sea of people. Kendo spots you first, her eyes lighting up with excitement. 

"There you are! I was worried you got lost in the chaos," she exclaims, grabbing your hand and pulling you towards the center of the room. 

Sero appears next to you, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Ready for some fun tonight?" he teases.  

As the night goes on, the music gets louder, and the drinks flow freely. You find yourself in the middle of a drinking game, the room spinning around you. In a moment of drunken honesty, you blurt out, "I've never kissed anyone before."  

Silence surrounded you. It felt like you spoke in slow motion as you realized what you just said. Then, just as quickly as they stared, they began laughing.

Kendo's eyes widen in surprise, and Sero nudges you playfully. "Looks like a perfect opportunity," he whispers, nodding towards Monoma, your longtime crush, who's been eyeing you from across the room. 

The games started to slow as people became more and more drunk, getting to the point where you weren't even sure if anyone was listening anymore. Everyone seemed to be done, but you still felt Monama still staring at you.

Heart racing, you feel a mix of excitement and nerves as he approaches. "What is it?" You asked quietly. You stumble slightly as Monoma approaches, the room revolving around you in a tipsy blur. He leans in closer, his breath warm against your ear.

"I couldn't help but overhear that you've never been kissed," he murmurs, a mischievous glint in his eyes.  

Your heart skips a beat, cheeks burning as you meet his gaze. 

"Yeah, that's... that's true," you admit, feeling a mix of embarrassment and anticipation swirling within you.  

"You know," Monoma continues, his voice low and smooth, "I could help you with that if you'd like." 

His words send a shiver down your spine, and you find yourself nodding, unable to resist the pull of excitement and curiosity.

"If you don't mind..." he adds. "I mean, we're both here alone, and I figured we might as well enjoy ourselves." He smirks, watching you squirm.

Cute.

A flutter starts in your stomach as you realize what this means. A slow smile spreads across your lips.

He chuckles as you stammer out an answer, trying not to stare too obviously at his lips. "N-no... I don't mind. I mean... yes... I would like that," you say, smiling shyly back at him.

He reaches out and brushes a strand of hair away from your cheek, smiling back at you.

You blush as your eyes roam over his handsome features. You take a deep breath and steel yourself.

"This is it."

You glance up into his eyes, noting the uncertainty that briefly flashes there before being replaced by determination.

"Come here," he says, stepping closer until his chest is flush against yours. You rest your hands on his shoulders, closing your eyes as his breath sends tingling sensations throughout your body.

In one swift move, he tilts your chin upwards and plants a soft kiss on your lips. Everything seems to stop as you melt into him.

"So sweet." His husky voice fills your ears, sending a thrill of desire straight to your core.

Pulling away, you open your eyes and catch him grinning smugly at you.

"Get a room!" Sero hollers from across the room, laughter echoing through the space.

Suddenly overcome with embarrassment, you break eye contact and turn away, pretending to look for Kendo.

A smile spreads across your face as your fingers gers touch your lips. Your first kiss, although not romantic or passionate, had certainly made an impression on you. A memory you'll treasure forever.

Chapter Text

In the hushed intimacy of the room, you stood poised as the master of this sensual tapestry. Before you, Ochako Uraraka, your willing submissive, lay in a state of serene surrender.

Her skin, as fair as the petals of a sakura blossom, glistened with anticipation. You reached out a gentle hand, tracing the delicate contours of her face. Her eyes fluttered open, meeting yours with a mix of trust and longing.

"Relax, Ochako," you whispered, your voice a soothing balm. "Let yourself go."

You removed her clothing, revealing a body untouched by anything but love's tender embrace. As you caressed her firm curves and soft contours, a wave of arousal swept through you.

"You are beautiful," you murmured, your words echoing the thoughts that filled your mind. "Every inch of you is perfection."

As you caressed her body, you allowed your touch to linger on the most sensitive areas, feeling her shudder with pleasure.

"Does it feel good, is this what you want?' you murmured, your voice a soothing caress.

"Yes," she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "I trust you."

You continued your exploration, peppering her body with delicate kisses and loving touches. You watched as her body flushed with desire.

"You are mine, Ochako." You murmured, your voice low and husky. 

Her lips parted involuntarily, a soft sigh escaping them. With a mischievous gleam in her eyes, she whispered, 'I am all yours.'

You leaned down, pressing your lips against hers, a tender kiss filled with promises and unspoken desires. As she parted her legs, offering herself to your gaze, you could not deny the allure of her sweet submission.

You lowered your head, taking her into your mouth. Her taste was like a summer nectar, sweet and intoxicating. You let her cries of pleasure fill the air, as you lavished attention upon her. With each stroke of your tongue, she trembled and moaned, her body arching off the bed.

Her scent, a mix of arousal and innocence, surrounded you, making it impossible to focus on anything else. You could feel the tension building within her, and you knew she was close. You increased the pace, relentless in your pursuit of her release.

Her cries grew louder, more desperate. Her body tensed and relaxed in perfect rhythm with your movements. You could feel her walls begin to pulse around your tongue, her climax building to an almost unbearable intensity.

"Let go," you murmured, your voice a gentle command. "Give in to it."

Her cries became more urgent, more primal. She arched her back, her body tense and trembling as she neared the peak of her release. You felt her walls begin to quiver around your tongue, her climax building like a storm on the horizon.

"That's it," you encouraged, your words lost in the passion of the moment.

Ochako's body trembled as she reached the peak of her release, her hips bucking wildly against your mouth. Her cries of pleasure filled the air, echoing through your body as you continued to lavish attention upon her.

As she began to regain her composure, you leaned up, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Her tongue danced with yours, a silent promise of more to come. You moved your hand between her legs, feeling the warmth of her body as you teased her swollen folds.

Her hips bucked against your touch, and she moaned into your mouth. "I want more," she breathed, her voice still shaky from the intensity of her release. "Please."

You smiled against her lips, knowing she was in no condition to resist. You moved your hand between her legs, spreading her folds with your thumbs as you teased her sensitive flesh with the tip of your middle finger. 

She arched her back, her breath came in ragged gasps, her hands fisting in the sheets, her nails digging into the soft fabric as she lost herself in the sensations you were creating.

You moved your free hand to her breast, massaging her nipple between your thumb and forefinger, feeling it harden beneath your touch.

"Yes," she moaned, her hips bucking against your hand. "Like that."

You moved your finger deeper inside her, feeling the wet heat of her body envelop your digit. Her walls gripped you tightly, her pleasure evident in every thrust of her hips. Her cries filled the air, mingling with the sounds of her own arousal.

You continued to tease her, moving your fingers in and out, curling them against her sensitive flesh. She arched her back, her breasts rising and falling with each labored breath. Her nails dug into your shoulder, leaving tiny red lines as a testament to her loss of control.

Her hips began to move in time with your thrusts, meeting each movement with a desperate, hungry need. Her moans filled the air, mingling with the sounds of her own pleasure. You could feel the tension building within her once more, her body on the brink of release.

Her nails dug into your shoulder as she arched her back, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "I'm close," she whispered, her voice shaky and raw. "Please, don't stop."

"That's right," you smiled as you maintained a steady pace for her. "Come for me."

Tears fell down her cheeks as she finally let go. Your name left her lips as she shuddered beneath you, trembling in bliss. When the tremors had subsided, she opened her eyes, gazing up at you through her long lashes. Her eyes hazy from desire.

"Thank you," she whispered, her smile genuine and tender.

She slowly sat up, pulling you unto the bed with her. Crawling in-between your legs.

"Please, master, let me show you my thanks."

You reached up to run your fingers through her hair, feeling the soft strands slip through your fingers as she worked to undo your pants. As soon as they were free, she leaned forward and licked your erection.

Her tongue traced the length of your shaft, teasing the sensitive tip, before taking the head into her mouth. She closed her eyes, concentrating on the taste and feel of you as she began to bob her head, sucking you deeper into her mouth with each motion.

Her hands gripped your hips, steadying herself as she moved. She looked up at you through her lashes, watching your reaction, wanting to please you.

Her lips were soft and warm, and she sucked you deep into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the underside.

The sensation was almost too much, the pleasure coursing through you making it hard to focus. Her moans filled the air, and you could feel her pleasure radiating outward, enveloping you in its sweet warmth.

"You're taking my cock so well." You ran your fingers through her hair, encouraging her as she bobbed her head, her lips and tongue working in perfect harmony around your shaft. Her breath came out in little pants, and she moaned around you, the vibrations sending shivers down your spine. "Show me how much you love it."

Her expression grew eager as she watched you watching her, but still she remained steady, determined to give you what you wanted.

When you came, you let out a long groan, spilling yourself inside of her mouth. It felt good. Better than good.

She swallowed every drop, cleaning you of your cum with her lips and tongue. 

"Good girl," you murmured, your voice still thick with desire. "That was absolutely incredible, now come here." You pulled her towards you, engulfing her in your embrace. Her body felt warm and soft against yours, and you couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment wash over you. She nestled her head into the crook of your neck, her breath hot against your skin, as you whispered more praises and sweet nothings.

You traced your fingers lightly over her arm, her shoulder, her back, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her chest as she breathed. The way she responded to your touch, the way she melted into you, it was a testament to how much she craved your approval, your attention. You had explored her body with tenderness and respect, and in return, she had given you her heart.

Chapter Text

You idly flip through your textbook, barely registering the words on the page. The room is filled with the usual hustle and bustle of students, but you find yourself contentedly isolated, nestled in a cozy corner of the library. It's not that you don't like people; you just prefer to keep to yourself. You're about to close your book and get some much-needed coffee when a voice interrupts your thoughts.

"Hey, you."

Startled, you looked up to meet the piercing crimson eyes of Bakugo Katsuki. A notorious heartbreaker, and you wouldn't say your 'bully', but he definitely was not kind to you. His rugged features were softened by a hint of curiosity, yet his voice carried a familiar sharpness.

"Uh, hi." You manage to croak, eyes darting away from his intense gaze. He leans forward, elbows on the table, and smirks. Watching as you squirm a slight blush creeping on your face, uncomfortable at his closeness.

"You know, you're really cute when you blush." He says, his voice devoid of malice. Your cheeks flush even deeper. "I've always wondered what it would be like to get to know you better."

You look up at him, surprised by his words.

"Me?" You can't help but feel a strange mix of pleasure and unease in your chest.

He leans in even closer, his breath tickling your ear. "Maybe we could... study together sometime?" He pauses, grinning mischievously.

His lips brush against your ear as he speaks. "Or maybe something else?" Sending shivers through your body.

Initially, you had brushed him off, not wanting to be involved in any way, but as days turned to weeks, Bakugo's presence in your life became an unexpected constant. He would often approach you in the library, engaging you in brief conversations. His brusque exterior seemed to melt away, replaced by a surprising gentleness.

It wasn't long before you began to enjoy his company, finding solace in the moments you shared. You found yourself looking forward to seeing him, feeling a strange sense of comfort in his presence.

One day, as you were studying together, Bakugo finally confessed his feelings.

"I think I've been falling for you," he said softly, one hand tracing patterns on your arm. "I honestly can't stop thinking about you."

You were taken aback, unsure of how to react. Part of you was flattered. Another part of you was terrified.

"It's a little sudden... Can I think about it?" You knew that there was something off about the way he reacted. Annoyance filled his eyes behind the thin smile.

On your own, you already struggled with your self-worth, but it slowly grew worse as he had no qualms about toying with your emotions. He would shower you with compliments and affection one moment, only to hurl hurtful insults the next. Your fragile psyche shattered under his relentless onslaught.

The problems you had once confided in him became ammunition against you. The anorexia that had once been your silent torment now became an unbearable burden. Bakugo's callous disregard for your struggles ignited a fire within you, consuming you with self-hatred. The meals you once enjoyed now seemed like poison, and your body withered away with each passing day.

Rinse and repeat. His charm would then wash over you, like a glimmer of warmth amid the darkness, and his attention seemed like a beacon of salvation, and as the weeks turned into months, cracks began to appear in Bakugo's facade.

His compliments became only barbed, and his laughter turned into sneers. The illusion was shattered one night when you overheard a group of his friends talking. Their laughter was cruel, their words cutting.

"I can't wait to see the look on their face when they find out you were just playing them." one of them snickered.

"It'll be hilarious," Bakugo replied, his voice devoid of any remorse. "They actually thought I liked them."

Your heart sank. The sweet words he had whispered, the stolen moments you had shared-it was all a lie. You had been nothing more than a pawn in his twisted game.

"Once a bully...always a bully." You held your tongue as they looked at you, deciding that now was not the time or place to speak your mind. They only continued to tease mercilessly, and you could feel tears stinging the back of your eyes.

Bakugo's eyes blazed with contempt as he sneered, "You're nothing but a fat, ugly waste of space."

That was it. The words shattered your self-worth, plunging you into a pit of despair. You couldn't bear the pain anymore.

As the tears streamed down your face, you made your way back to your room, slamming the door behind you. You collapsed onto your bed, sobbing uncontrollably. Your heart ached, and your body trembled with the weight of the hurt and betrayal. The world seemed to spin out of control, and you couldn't find your bearings.

You felt as if you were drowning, and the more you tried to fight back, the deeper you sank. The self-loathing and despair consumed you, leaving you hollow and empty. You wondered how you had let this happen, how you had let yourself become so vulnerable. You struggled as the scars of Bakugo's love bombing and emotional abuse ran deep, making it difficult to trust anyone or anything...

Chapter Text

You sat in your dorm room, the silence oppressive as you tried to focus on your college group project. A knock on the door broke the tranquility, and in stepped your group member, Monoma.

Monoma's lips curled into a smirk as he scanned your desk. "Well, well, well," he drawled, "looks like someone's been busy." You clenched your fists, the familiar feeling of anger beginning to rise in your chest. "I'm just here to make sure you haven't forgotten about your part of the project," he continued, oblivious to your growing irritation. "You know, the one where you actually contribute something useful?"

Your patience snapped, "I have been working hard, Monoma, and you have been nothing but a pain in my ass." You looked up from your desk, meeting his challenge with a defiant glare. "How about you get in, sit down, shut up, and if I want your input or help, I'll ask."

Monoma's eyes flickered with something you couldn't quite place. "Oh, is that right?" He said, his voice uncharacteristically soft.

"Yes, it is." you replied, your voice unwavering.

The words hang in the air between you, heavy with accusation, and to your surprise, Monoma didn't fight back. Instead, his eyes widened in shock, and a strange gleam entered them. It's not the anger or defiance you've grown accustomed to seeing.

His lips part, and for a moment, you think he might say something, but he remained silent. Only making his way into your room, he closes the door behind him.

Your heart is pounding, and you realize that you've never seen him like this. There's a strange mix of vulnerability and excitement in his expression. He looks... lost as he sits himself down on your bed.

You stay at your desk, but instead of returning to work, you could only stare at Monoma. His posture was odd, and his eyes were glued to you.

"It's rude to stare." You say curtly, breaking the silence. Monoma's eyes snap away from you, and for a moment, you're taken aback by the mixture of emotions that flicker across his features. "Someone should teach you some manners." You roll your eyes, trying to brush off his gaze.

Monoma swallows hard, and you can see the tension in his shoulders easing ever so slightly. "I-I'm sorry..." he stutters, his voice barely above a whisper.

"What was that?" You ask, tilting your head to the side. "I didn't quite catch that." His apology took you by surprise, but you were gonna milk it for all it was worth. Monoma's expression twists into one of embarrassment. "Come on," you say softly, "you can tell me."

Monoma hesitates for a moment, his gaze darting around the room as if searching for an escape. But then, finally, he takes a deep breath and meets your eyes. "I'm sorry."

"Good boy." You say coyly behind a sweet smile, gauging his reaction and watching as he squirmed.

The corner of his lips quirk up into a small smile, and he lets out a soft chuckle. "You're enjoying this." He says, sounding more like an accusation than a question, as he covers his face, letting out a frustrated groan.

You can't help but bite your lip as you watch him, noticing the way his Adam's apple bobs up and down as he swallows. "Maybe I am." You admit with a shrug, noticing his growing bulge.

You get up and make way to him, moving slowly, deliberately, until you're standing directly in front of him. He looks up at you, his eyes wide and a bit glassy, and you can feel the tension between you growing. His lips part slightly as if to speak, but no words come out.

"Now tell me." You breathe out the words, letting them hang in the air between you. Monoma's eyes meet yours. "Who do you think you are." You lean in closer, brushing your lips against his ear. "Getting aroused just because I told you off?"

His breath hitches, and his gaze drops to your lips, a shiver of anticipation running down your spine. He looks up at you again, and you can see the uncertainty in his eyes.

You reach out, tracing a finger along his jawline. "Do you know what you're doing to me?" He asks, voice barely above a whisper.

"I think I have a pretty good idea." You say, leaning in even closer, feeling the warmth of his breath on your skin. "But I want to hear you say it." You breathe, your heart racing in anticipation. His hands find their way to your hips, gripping tightly as he pulls you even closer, their bodies flush against each other.

"I..." He whispers, his voice hoarse with desire. "I think I... like it when you take charge..."

His words send a shiver of excitement down your spine, and you press your body harder against his, feeling the evidence of his arousal against your thigh. You lean in closer, lips mere inches apart, and his breath mingles with yours. It's intoxicating, this power you have over him, this connection you share.

Without another word, you slide your hands up his chest, gripping his shoulders, and pull him into a deep, passionate kiss. His lips are soft against yours, and you can feel his growing desire as he kisses you back eagerly. You moan into his mouth, and he responds with a needy little whimper.

His hands move to your back, pressing you even closer against his body as he grinds his hips against your. The feel of him against you is driving you wild, and you can feel your own arousal building, threatening to consume you. You break the kiss for a moment, breathing heavily, and look into his eyes. They're glassy with desire, and his cheeks are flushed.

You take his hand and slowly lead it to the fly of his pants. "You're going to do as I say, understand?" You whisper, looking into his eyes. He nods, his expression one of desire. You guide his fingers to the button, and he begins to fumble with it, his movements growing more frantic as he struggles to undo it. Finally, he manages to pop the button free and undo his fly, revealing the bulge in his pants.

"Good boy." You breathe, smiling wickedly. "Now, slide your hand down, and feel how hard you are for me." He obediently follows your instructions, his fingers finding the growing length of his arousal. His breath hitches as he feels the heat of himself. "That's it," you urge, watching his face as he begins to stroke himself in time with his breath. "Show me how much you like it when I'm in charge."

Monoma moans softly, his hips moving in rhythm with his hand. You can see the tension building in his body, the way his muscles tighten and relax in quick succession. His eyes are closed now, lost in the sensation of touch and pleasure. "Oh god," he gasps.

You lean in closer, watching him intently as you trail your fingers down his chest, teasing one of his nipples between your thumb and forefinger. He arches into your touch. "That's right," you whisper. "Let go."

He shudders, his hips moving in time with his hand as he continues to stroke himself. "God, you're so hot... I want you..." he groans.

You lean in closer, kissing him softly on the lips. "You may get me if you obey. I want you to keep going, get so close and tell me if you think you'll cum." You whisper, your voice husky. You feel the tension in his body as he tries to resist the urge, but the need is too strong. "Go on, do it." you coax, running your fingers through his hair.

Monoma takes a shaky breath and continues to stroke himself, his hips moving in time with his hand. You watch as he closes his eyes, his expression one of pure bliss. His fingers move faster, and he lets out a moan that vibrates through your body. "I... I'm so close..." he whispers, his voice strained.

"Now stop." You command, moving your hand to his, stilling it. You push his hand away from his aching length, Monoma's eyes wide in shock as he whimpers at the cum denial. "You can wait, can't you?" You ask, slowly backing away from him. His gaze follows you as you round the bed, settling on the other side. You can feel the tension in the air, the need pounding between your own thighs.

"But..." he starts, voice hoarse and confused.

"No buts," you say firmly. "You came in while I was working on the project." You smiled evilly. "Can't forget about my part, remember? That's why you came here." You sighed, sauntering back over to the desk. "But I can reward you if you're a good boy."

He watched as you began looking over your notes, pencil scratching away and you jotted down figures here and there.

"I'm sorry," he said, his voice quiet and desperate. "I just... I need you. Please."

You looked up at him over your shoulder, arching an eyebrow. "Oh really?" You purred. "Beg for it."

Monoma's eyes widened, his lips parting as he stared at you. His chest heaved up and down, his skin flushed. "Please," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I need you. I'll do anything."

You smiled, feeling the power surge through you. "Very well, Monoma," you purred, "you may have my attention." He let out a shaky breath, relief washing over him. "But remember," you added, "I'm still in control here."

You walked back over to the bed, your gaze flicking between his pleading eyes and his erectrion. He squirmed under your scrutiny, unable to meet your eyes. "You know what you have to do," you purred, running your hand through his hair. His body shuddered with desire as he leaned into your touch, pressing his hips upwards. "Tell me you need me."

Monoma's voice was strained as he whispered, "I need you, very much."

You smiled, feeling his submission wrapping around you like a warm blanket.

He swallowed hard. "I'll beg, more." he managed to get out, his voice breaking. "I'll do anything." You nodded, satisfied with his response.

"I'm glad to hear it." You coo, placing a small peck on his cheek. "But we're going to play more before you get your reward." You look him up and down, noticing the precum heavily leaking from the tip of his erection. "You're so wet," you purred, reaching down to spread his own arousal over his length. "Why don't you taste the mess your making?"

He looks at you confused for a moment before the realization dawns on him. "You want me....to taste myself?"

"Did I stutter." The sweetness of your tone gone, replaced with an air of command. You take a hold of his hand. Guiding it to his tip, and watching as his own fingers are coated in his mess. "Now, I want you to taste what you've been making."

He leans forward, slowly, as if in a trance. His tongue flickers out, and he takes a tentative lick his index finger. His eyes watch you as the taste of himself fills his mouth. He lets out a moan, part disgust and part desire, as he wraps his lips around the digit, sucking on it like a candy.

"That's it, Monoma," you croon, watching with satisfaction as he begins to get more into it. "Now as a reward I want you to stroke yourself nice and slow. Tip to base like a nice deep thrust."

He glances up at you, embarrassment in his eyes. But he does as you say, his hand moving up and down in a rhythmic motion, following your instructions, sending shivers down his spine. You watch, transfixed, as he becomes lost in the pleasure he's creating.

You walk around the bed, circling him, admiring the way he touches himself. His fingers slide up and down his length, his eyes closed in pleasure as he watches the image of you in his mind, taking him deep.

"Now count it out. 10 more strokes and stop."

He nods, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he focuses on the count.

"1... 2... 3..." His hand moves, his eyes squeezing shut as he feels the familiar tightening in his groin. "4... 5... 6..." He's so close, he can taste it on his tongue. "7... 8... 9..." His hips buck into his fist, desperate for release. "10."

It takes everything in him to stop, his member twitching in his hand, begging for more. You can see the frustration and need in his eyes, and it only serves to make you want to push him further.

"Very good, Monoma." you praise him, walking around the bed to stand before him. His gaze flickers up to meet yours.

"Please, let me finish." He whimpers, reaching out for you.

You smile, taking his hand in yours. "Of course." You guide it back to his aching cock, wrapping your fingers around it. "Stroke yourself again, but this time think about me. Imagine it's my mouth, my fingers, my tongue. Imagine how I feel, how I taste." You lean in, taking his other hand in yours. "And when you're done, I'll make sure you feel just as good."

He nods, closing his eyes as he begins to stroke himself again. His breath comes faster as he imagines your lips wrapped around him, your tongue teasing him. With each thrust, he growls your name, feeling the pleasure build inside him.

You watch, your own desire growing with each moan that escapes his lips. Your fingers slip between your legs, teasing at the wetness there. You spread your juices, letting the heat and need build inside you.

"Almost there, Monoma," you whisper, leaning in to kiss his neck. "Let go. Let it all out." His hand moves faster, his hips thrusting into his fist. The sound of his release fills the room, a harsh guttural moan as he comes all over his hand. You guide his hand away, licking his cum from his fingers like a kitten lapping up cream.

"Mmm, that's it," you smile, straddling him. "Let me take care of you." You lower yourself, guiding him inside you, feeling him still hard and ready. You begin to move, slowly at first, but gaining speed as the pleasure washes over you. 

You arch your back, meeting his thrusts with your own, lost in the feeling of him inside you. He groans, his hands running up and down your back, digging into your flesh as he holds you close. You can feel him growing deeper with each thrust, filling you completely. You let out a moan, the pleasure building inside you, spreading through your entire body.

His lips find yours, his tongue slips between your teeth. It only serves to heighten the sensation, the connection between you. You grip his shoulders, urging him on, wanting more of this intense union.

His hips begin to move faster, his thrusts harder, deeper. You can feel the power of him, the strength that he held back in his desperation. Your body responds in kind, your muscles tensing, ready to explode.

"Oh God, Monoma," you gasp, voice rough and hoarse. "I'm close. I'm going to..."

You can feel him tense as he cums inside, and with that, your own orgasm crashes over you. Your walls clamp down on him, as wave after wave of pleasure washes through you both.

He collapses back, holding you close to his chest. His breath comes in ragged gasps as his body continues to shudder with aftershocks of pleasure.

You lay still for a moment, feeling the warmth of him, the strength in his arms as they hold you close. The room is still, save for the soft sounds of your breaths mingling together.

"I wish we could stay like this forever," you murmur, your voice barely audible even to your own ears.

Monoma hums softly in agreement, his breath tickling your neck. "Me too." He lets out a small laugh, and it sounds so content and warm that you can't help but smile. "But I guess I should let you get back to work..."

Chapter Text

In the moonlight's embrace, your gaze met his, igniting an unquenchable spark within your soul. Katsuki Bakugo, an enigmatic werewolf, emanated an alpha aura that both fascinated and terrified you.

His fiery crimson eyes pierced through the darkness, revealing a primal instinct that sent shivers down your spine. His wolfish features were rugged yet handsome, his sharp teeth hinting at the raw power beneath that deceptively human exterior.

As he approached, his footsteps were silent. You could feel his breath on your skin, warm and tantalizing. His muscled form towered over you, casting an intense shadow that consumed you entirely.

"Submit to me," he growled, his voice a guttural caress.

Your heart pounded in your chest, a mix of fear and exhilaration. You had never felt so utterly consumed by desire and trepidation at the same time.

He lowered his head, and his lips brushed against your ear. "Let me claim you as my mate." he whispered seductively.

Your body trembled as a surge of primal longing coursed through you. You knew that resistance was futile. You were his, and he would have you.

As he spoke, his wolfish features melted away, revealing the man beneath. His lips found yours, his hands gentle as they cradled your face. The kiss was unlike anything you had ever experienced, fierce and passionate yet tender and sweet. He tasted like the forest, like the moonlight, like home.

You gave in to the feeling, surrendering to the inevitable. He was your fate, and you were his. As you clung to him, your body tensing with anticipation, you felt a spark ignite deep within you, a spark that had been dormant for far too long.

He pulled back, his eyes searching yours for permission. You nodded, your heart racing with the knowledge of what was about to happen. He smiled, a wolfish grin, and then he was upon you.

His strength was overwhelming, his size imposing. But you welcomed it. You craved it. As he pinned you to the ground, you felt his claws digging into your skin, drawing blood. It was a pain you had never known before, but it felt right. It felt like coming home.

His lips found your neck, his teeth scraping against your skin as he groaned in pleasure. You arched your back, pressing your hips against him, feeling the hard length of his erection grind against your center.

You closed your eyes and surrendered to the inevitable. As his teeth sank into your skin, you felt a surge of both pain and ecstasy. The bond between you was unbreakable, sealing your fate as his mate.

His claws scratched gently at your back, leaving trails of fire in their wake. His breath fanned across your neck, warm and moist. "You're mine now," he growled, his voice raw with desire. "You'll never want anyone else."

You shivered, both from the sensation of his claws and the weight of his words. His touch sent sparks, making your entire body tremble with need. As he shifted his weight, you felt his erection pressing against your thigh, and you couldn't help but moan softly.

"That's it," his voice thick with desire. 

There was no denying the intense connection you felt with him, the way he made you feel so alive, so desired. As he continued to explore your body with his claws and his touch, you arched your back, offering him more of yourself.

His teeth grazed across your shoulder, and you cried out, the pain mixing deliciously with pleasure. You had never known anything like this before, this feeling of being completely and totally wanted. It was intoxicating.

He growled low in his throat, his hips thrusting against yours as he ground himself against your aching center. His claws dug into your hips, holding you in place as he took what he wanted. And you gave it to him.

You felt the world spin out of control, your senses reeling from the onslaught of pleasure and pain. Crying out his name as your body trembled beneath him.

His hands were rough and demanding, tearing at your clothes with a savage strength that left you gasping for air. The sound of fabric ripping echoed around the room as he tore your shirt from your body, leaving you bare and exposed before him.

His eyes raked over your skin, taking in every inch of you, and you felt a spike of anticipation run down through you. He cupped your breasts in his calloused hands, his thumbs brushing across your nipples.

You pressed yourself against him, feeling the heat of his body against your own. His lips found yours, his tongue thrusting into your mouth as he kissed you hungrily.

His fingers dipped lower, sliding between your legs, and you cried out, your hips bucking against his touch. He growled in response, his fingers finding your wetness and massaging it gently, teasing you mercilessly.

You could feel the tension building inside you, the sensation growing more and more intense with every stroke of his fingers. Your body tensed, every muscle tightening in anticipation of what was to come.

And then he pushed inside you, his length filling you, stretching you, claiming you as his own. You cried out, the pain mingling with the pleasure, and he growled, his hips thrusting forward, driving himself deeper.

Your world narrowed to the sensation of his body moving against yours, the taste of his lips on yours, the feel of his skin against your own. Time seemed to lose all meaning as he moved inside you, bodies becoming one, hearts beating in unison.

His hands gripped your hips tightly, guiding you through the rhythm that you were finding together. You could feel him deep within you, every thrust sending a wave of pleasure through you as you moaned his name into the darkness.

Your breath came in ragged gasps as the tension built, your body taut and aching for release. He growled low in his throat, his hips moving faster, harder, each thrust deeper, the sensation of it pressing against your cervix, sending shockwaves of pleasure and pain through you.

Your nails dug into his shoulders, digging in deeper as he took you with a final, brutal thrust, his hips slamming against yours, and you could feel him knot inside you, his flesh thickening, his length swelling, claiming you as his own. You cried out, the sound muffled by his lips as he kissed you hungrily.

He growled, his muscles tensing beneath your fingers as he held you in place, his hips stilling, his body pressed against yours. For a moment, you were frozen, the world still and quiet around you, the only sound the ragged breathing filling the room.

And then he started to move again, slowly at first, his hips drawing back before thrusting forward once more, and you felt him begin to shift inside you, his knot massaging against that spot deep within you that was made for him. His grip on your hips tightened, his fingers digging in as he found a rhythm, his thrusts becoming deeper, harder, faster.

"W-wait!" You cried, your voice coming out in breathless gasp as he pounded into you, the sensation too much.

But he didn't seem to hear, or maybe he didn't care. His thrusts became more frenzied, his body trembling with the effort as he claimed you over and over again, his hips slamming against yours in a rhythm that was almost violent. The sensation of him filling you, possessing you, was unlike anything you'd ever felt before.

Your nails dug into his shoulders, leaving half-moon marks in the skin as you tried meeting him stroke for stroke. His breath came hot and ragged against your neck, his body pressed so tightly against yours that you could feel every muscle flexing and tensing as he moved within you.

The sensation was overwhelming, your body trembling with the effort to keep up with his relentless pace. His hands left your hips, moving to grip your shoulders, holding you in place as he took you.

"Oh god," you gasped as his hips slammed against yours one final time, his body tensing as his seed filled you. The sensation was overwhelming, your muscles tensing and relaxing in a wave of pleasure and release. He growled deep in his throat, his body shuddering as he came, his hips stilling for a moment before he began to move again, slowly withdrawing from you.

As he pulled out, your body suddenly felt empty and cold without him inside you. He let out a shaky breath and leaned over you, his chest heaving as he stared down at you with eyes that held a mix of lust and possession. His hand reached down, gently wiping the sweat from your brow before trailing down your cheek, cupping your jaw.

"Are you okay?" he asked, his voice rough from exertion. You nodded, still trying to catch your breath, the afterglow of your orgasm washing over you in waves. He leaned in, kissing you softly. His hand moved from your jaw to your hair, gently running his fingers through the strands.

You couldn't help but smile up at him as he gazed down at you. "That was... intense," you managed to get out between breaths. He chuckled, a satisfied sound that made your heart flutter. 

Sleep slowly, taking over. You felt yourself growing heavier, more relaxed. He must have noticed it, too, because he leaned in, kissing you softly on the forehead.

Chapter Text

It's just another day in your dorm room. You're lying on your bed. Procrastinating on your homework as usual, when your roommate Kendo strolls in, a mischievous glint in her eye. You can't help but wonder what she's up to today.

"Hey, you," she smiles, plonking herself down on her bed. You glance up at her from your computer screen, a tiny frown creasing your forehead. "So, have you ever, you know..." She trails off, gesturing vaguely between the two of you, her cheeks flushing slightly. "You know. With another person."

You feel a blush creep up your own neck. "Uh, well..." You know what she's getting at, but you're not really sure how to answer. You're not sure about your sexuality, and the thought of admitting that to your roommate is...well, a bit daunting. But she doesn't leave you much of a choice.

"Come here," Kendo says, patting the bed next to her. "I've got a few ideas." You hesitate for a moment, but something in her eyes makes you want to trust her. You climb onto the bed and nestle yourself against her side, feeling the warmth of her skin through your clothes. Her arm slips around your shoulders, drawing you closer, and you let out a small sigh of contentment.

Kendo's fingers trail lightly up and down your arm, making you tense up. "Just relax," she whispers, her breath hot against your ear. "We'll take it slow first." She leans in closer, her lips brushing against yours, and your heart starts to race. The kiss is soft and gentle, her tongue darting out to tease your lips. You feel a surge of desire course through you as she deepens the kiss, her hand moving up to cradle your cheek.

Her free hand finds its way beneath your shirt, you arch into her touch, unable to help yourself. She smiles against your lips, her fingers moving higher, teasing the edge of your bra. With a practiced motion, she undoes the clasp and pulls the cupped fabric away, revealing your nipple to the cool air. You let out a moan as she circles it with her thumb, and she chuckles softly, delighting in your reaction.

"So, what do you think?" she asks, her voice low and seductive. "Do you like that?" You can barely form the words, but you manage to nod, your eyes closed tightly as she continues to tease your sensitive flesh. Her hand moves lower, slipping beneath your shorts, and you gasp as she touches you, finding you already wet and eager for more.

"Oh, I think you do." She breathes, and you feel a shiver of pleasure course through you at her words.

Kendo leans back slightly, her gaze fixed on your face as she begins to stroke you slowly, her fingers curling and uncurling in a rhythm that feels so good it's almost unbearable. You arch into her touch, pressing yourself against her hand, wanting more. She watches you intently, her eyes darkening with desire, and you can feel the power she has over you, the control she exerts with nothing more than her touch.

"You know," she whispers, "you can touch me too." Her other hand moves down, resting on your hip, guiding you closer. You obey without hesitation, leaning forward to stroke her through her pants, feeling the warmth of her body against your fingertips. She moans softly, her hips bucking into your touch, and you're suddenly overcome with a sense of urgency, the need to make her feel as good as she's making you feel.

You slip a finger beneath the elastic of her underwear, feeling the softness of her skin. She's wet and ready, and you begin to stroke her in time with your own desire, mirroring her movements as you both seek release. Her hand on your hip digs in, urging you on, and you respond, thrusting harder into her palm. Her lips find yours again, and you lose yourself in the kiss, the taste of her, the feel of her skin beneath your fingers.

The sensations build and build until you're both trembling on the edge, every muscle taut with need. Kendo pulls away from the kiss, breathing heavily, and looks down at you. "You're so beautiful," she whispers, her voice thick with desire. "I've never wanted anyone like this." Her hips arch off the bed, and you feel her body tense, her muscles clenching around your fingers. She lets out a long, shuddering moan, her eyes squeezed tightly shut.

The sensation is almost too much for you to bear, watching her lose control like this. You're close now, so close you can feel it, and with one final thrust of your hips, you follow her over the edge. Your orgasm washes over you in a wave of pleasure, your body tense and shaking as you come, your fingers still buried inside her. You groan her name as you release, your vision blurring with the intensity of it all.

"Oh, Kendo..." You gasp, your voice barely audible over the sound of your labored breathing. She's still trembling, her body slowly relaxing. You pull your fingers from her, reluctantly. Her eyes flutter open, meeting yours, and you're lost in the depths of her gaze. There's an intimacy between you now that feels almost unbearable.

She leans forward, her lips brushing against yours once more. This kiss is different, somehow. It's less urgent, more tender. You feel her hand slide up your chest, over your shoulder, and around your neck, pulling you closer. You respond, your fingers tangling in her hair as you deepen the kiss.

As your lips part, she looks down at you. She slides her hand down your chest, over your stomach, and lower, until she reaches the waistband of your shorts. Her touch is gentle but insistent, and with a soft murmur of encouragement, she urges you to let her take them off. You help her, sliding your shorts down your legs and kicking them aside.

She studies you now, naked from the waist down, and a slow, appreciative smile spreads across her face.

You follow suit, urging her to remove her pants. She does so slowly, teasingly, revealing more of her smooth skin. Her movements are confident and alluring, and as she stands before you, you're struck by a sudden wave of desire. She must sense it because she steps closer, pressing her body against yours, the heat mingling.

Kendo leans down, her breasts brushing against yours, and her tongue darts out to wet her bottom lip. She raises one hand, fingers splayed, and trails them up your stomach and over your chest as she slowly pushes you on your back. You feel her other hand slide between your bodies, her fingers seeking out your sensitive flesh. As she touches you, you gasp, arching into her touch again. The sensation is exquisite, and you're suddenly desperate for more.

You reach up, tangling your fingers in her hair, and pull her mouth down to yours. This kiss is urgent and demanding, a mirror of the need that surges through your body. Your hips buck against hers, grinding against her as you feel her slickness against your skin. You break the kiss, panting, and look up at her.

"Kendo," you gasp, your voice hoarse. "I want you."

She smiles down at you, her eyes clouded with lust. "I know," she whispers. With one smooth motion, she straddles you, her legs splayed wide. You gasp as she presses the head of her sex against yours, feeling the wet heat of her body against your own, and slowly, teasingly, begins to lower herself down. You try meeting her movement, your hips pushing up to greet her.

As she slides down, you feel the slickness of her folds against your own, and a shudder of pleasure runs through you. She's so wet, so ready for this. She leans forward, bracing herself on one arm as she looks down at you. Her free hand runs through your hair, tugging gently, urging you to look up at her.

You feel her hips begin to move, a slow, deliberate grind that makes every nerve in your body tingle with anticipation. She's teasing you, building the tension between your bodies, and you can't help but push against her.

As she grinds against you, the sensation is almost too much. Her hips move in perfect sync with yours, and you feel your muscles tensing as the pleasure builds. She begins to increase the pace, her breath coming in short gasps. Her hands move to your sides, urging you to wrap your legs around her waist, and with a groan, you obey. 

The contact between your bodies is intense, her rhythm increases even more, and your teeth grit together as your release grows ever nearer.

"Kendo," you whisper.

Her lips brush against yours, then quickly pull away. "Yes?"

"Please..." You breathe. "I need you."

Your plea sends a thrill through her, and her hips buck against you, her fingers tightening in your hair. You close your eyes, burying your face in her neck, moaning loudly as the first waves of orgasm wash over you. As the intensity ebbs, she lowers herself, bringing her mouth back to yours. This time, there's no gentleness in the kiss; it's fierce and passionate, full of pent-up lust and emotion.

When she finally pulls away again, you have to look up at her.

She smiles down at you. "Good girl," she says.

"Fuck," you groan, breathing heavily. Your skin is hot, flushed, damp with sweat, but it feels wonderful. You can feel her twitch as you both recover from your shared climax, and your heartbeat begins to slow.

"Mmm," she hums, looking satisfied. Her eyes are bright with satisfaction, and the grin on her face matches your own. You sit there for a few moments, just enjoying each other's company, not really saying anything. It feels good. It feels right.

Chapter Text

The air is heavy with anticipation and desire as you find yourself in a dimly lit room, the only source of illumination being a flickering candle on the nightstand. You can feel Keigo's breath hot against your neck, his heart racing in tandem with yours.

His strong hands grip your hips, guiding you closer to his hardened length. The soft fabric of your nightgown slides over your skin, teasing you with the promise of what's to come. You can sense that he's struggling to maintain control, his breath hitching in his throat as he struggles to keep from losing himself in the sensation of being so close to you.

You feel the head of his shaft press against your folds, teasing you with the sensation of being stretched and filled. With a deep groan, Keigo pushes forward, burying himself inside you in one smooth motion.

"Ahh...," you moan, feeling him fully inside you.

"Fuck, you're so tight," Keigo growls, his voice low and throaty as he begins to slowly thrust his hips, pulling you closer with each stroke. "I can't wait to pump you full of cum."

The softness of the bed presses against your back, and you feel his warmth surrounding you, his skin sliding against yours in a smooth, rhythmic motion.

Suddenly, he grabs your arms and pulls them above your head, pinning them to the mattress. His face is inches from yours, and his eyes are burning with passion.

"I want to hear you scream," he murmurs before pressing his lips to yours in a searing kiss. You wrap your legs around his waist, the contact between your bodies causing electricity to shoot through you.

His fingers dig into your hips, urging you to take more of him, and you feel yourself starting to lose control. The tension builds inside you, coiling tightly, until it snaps like a rubber band, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

"Ahhhhhhh," you cry out, arching your back as you come apart in his arms. His pace increases, his thrusts deep and powerful, and you can feel him close to the edge. His breath is hot on your neck, his skin flushed, and you know he's about to explode.

"Keigo," you gasp, feeling a shudder of pleasure run through you. "I'm going to cum."

He groans, his thrusts becoming even more urgent as he reaches down to rub his thumb over your clit. "Do it," he growls, "let go for me."

Your body quakes, your muscles tensing, and then you feel the familiar tightening in your core, the rush of pleasure spreading through you like wildfire. You cry out his name, your voice breaking as your body shudders with the force of your orgasm.

Keigo follows close behind, his breath ragged as he releases himself deep inside you. His hips buck violently, driving him as deep as he can go.

You moan, feeling the hot weight of Keigo's body pressing down on you as he slowly withdraws, only to thrust back in with a growl. Heat radiates from your core, your muscles still quivering with the aftershocks of your orgasm. You can feel his pace gradually slowing, but it doesn't lessen the intensity of his gaze or the strength of his touch.

His lips find your neck, leaving a trail of kisses as he begins to move faster, hips snapping in a rhythm that matches the beat of your heart. You arch your back, urging him deeper, wanting to feel every inch of him inside you. The sweat that gathers between your bodies only serves to heighten the sensation, making your skin tingle and your breath come faster.

As Keigo picks up speed once more, you feel yourself growing close to the edge again. Your body jerks, anticipating the rush of pleasure that's about to overtake you.

"Be a good bitch and lie still so I can fuck you full." His words are harsh, his tone demanding, but you love the way they make you feel. You arch into his touch, urging him deeper. The sheets beneath you grow damp with sweat as he thrusts into you, his hips slamming against yours in a rhythm that feels so good it hurts.

You dig your fingers into his shoulders, feeling the play of muscles beneath his skin. Your body trembles with the force of his thrusts, your breath coming in short, ragged gasps as he pushes you closer and closer to the edge.

Keigo's movements grow more frenzied, his hips snapping faster and harder as he pounds into you. His skin gleams with sweat, his muscles tense and release with each powerful stroke. You can feel him getting closer, the head of his cock brushing against something deep inside you, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body.

Your own orgasm builds, the tension coiling tighter and tighter inside you. You arch your back, meeting his thrusts with equal force, your nails digging into his shoulders as you try to keep your balance. The bed creaks beneath you, the sheets twisted and damp with sweat. Your legs begin to shake uncontrollably, your muscles clenching as the heat begins to build in your core.

Keigo looks down at you, a feral grin splitting his face. "That's it, baby. Let go. Fucking feel it." He shoves deep inside you, hips snapping forward as he reaches his peak. His cock throbs, pulsing inside you as he comes, filling you up more with his warm seed. "Fuck, you feel so good. So tight."

You cry out, your body shuddering with the force of the orgasm. Your muscles clench tight around Keigo, feeling the hot, thick length of him buried deep inside you. 

He thrusts once more, his eyes locked on yours, watching your expression as you come apart beneath him. His mouth finds your ear, his breath hot and ragged against your skin. "Look at you taking all my cum, such a good girl." He whispers, his voice hoarse with desire.

Your body feels limp and sated, but he doesn't stop, pulling you onto your hands and knees with a rough yank. You groan, feeling the tug in your sore muscles, but you can't deny the thrill that runs through you at the dominance in his touch.

Keigo's hands are rough and possessive as he spreads your legs wide, gaze raking up and down your body, taking in the mess he's made of you. His lips curl into a wicked grin as he sees the way your skin is flushed and your flesh still quivering from his rough lovemaking.

"How does it feel, knowing that you'll be a mother?" He breathes, reaching between your legs to run his fingers through your folds, already slick with their combined wetness. His touch is possessive, demanding, as if he can't get enough of feeling you tremble beneath his touch.

You shudder at his words, the image of him inside you, filling you with his seed, flashing through your mind. A shiver of desire courses through you, making your core clench in response. You want this, want him to make you his, want to feel him inside you, over and over again.

Keigo's hand comes down hard on your ass, stinging, but you don't mind. It only heightens the sensation, makes you feel more alive. He pushes your head down, shoving your face onto the mattress, and you feel his hot, thick length press against your entrance.

"Take it all," he growls, and thrusts forward, his cock sliding easily inside you. You cry out as he fills you up, feeling so full and so wanted.

Keigo's hands grip your hips roughly, guiding you in time with his thrusts. His skin is hot against yours, and the friction only heightens the sensation. His cock throbs inside you, demanding more as he picks up the pace.

You moan, lost in the feel of him moving inside you. You can't help but meet his thrusts, pushing back against him with every movement.

Your hands claw at the sheets, desperate for something to hold onto. His movements are erratic now, his breathing harsh as he grips you tight, biting down on your shoulder.

"Cum with me." He grunts, his hips slamming into yours with the force of his need. You feel the beginnings of another orgasm building, your body responding to his command.

Keigo's thrusts become erratic, his movements desperate as he nears the edge. His grip on you tightens, his fingers digging into your skin, leaving bruises that you know will fade into reminders of this night. His breath comes in ragged gasps, his body tense as he finally lets go, filling you more with his seed.

You moan his name, your body tensing around him as your own release washes over you. His breath comes in ragged gasps as he catches his breath, his chest heaving against your back. You feel his seed begin to leak out of you, the hot wetness a reminder of the intense connection you just shared.

Chapter Text

The world around you was a swirling blur, your laughter mingling with the sound of sizzling oil as Bakugo attempted to cook a meal in the kitchen. The alcohol had loosened your inhibitions, and you found yourself longing to be near him.

You stumbled towards the kitchen, your body colliding with the counter. You gripped it tightly, your knuckles turning white. A warm hand gently lifted you upright.

"Easy, idiot." His usual fiery demeanor was tempered with a hint of concern. "What're you doing, getting so wasted?"

You opened your mouth to reply, but only a pitiful whine escaped. You clung to him like a lifeline, your body swaying precariously.

"Tch." Bakugo clicked his tongue. "You're a mess." He placed a firm hand on your back and guided you over to the couch, sitting you down with a gentle pat. "Stay here and rest. I'll finish making dinner."

"Nooo!" You protested, wanting to keep holding him.

Bakugo rolled his eyes, but there was a hint of amusement in his gaze. "Fine. But if you puke on the floor, I'm throwing you out."

"I won't. Promise." You laughed.

Bakugo raised an eyebrow. "Sure you won't." He walked back to the stove, his muscles rippling beneath his tight shirt.

You stumbled to your feet and followed him into the kitchen. As he began cooking, you swayed unsteadily, your limbs threatening to betray you.

"Don't go anywhere," you slurred, pressing your cheek against his arm. "I need you."

Bakugo let out a humorless laugh. "Yeah, because I'm so essential to your existence."

You frowned, the alcohol making it difficult to concentrate. "You are. You're my favorite person."

As the pork sizzles in the pan, filling the air with an intoxicating aroma, you draw closer to Bakugo, your drunken mind filled with an inexplicable desire to just be near him. Your hand finds his, and you squeeze it gently.

He tenses, his eyes flicking to yours. "What the hell do you think you're doing?"

"I like..." You murmur, your words thick with alcohol. "I like being near you, Bakugo."

A snort escapes him. "That's the alcohol talking."

"I do," you insist, your voice growing louder. "I like the way you smell... The way you look..."

A dark blush stains Bakugo's cheeks. "Shut up, idiot. This is embarrassing."

Despite his protests, you continue to pour out your drunken affections. He doesn't respond, but the rigid set of his shoulders begins to soften.

When the katsudon is finally ready, he sits you down at the table, taking a spot next to you.

"Eat slowly," he says, his voice rough. "You get sick, I'm sure, as hell not cleaning it up." His words seem harsh, but underneath, you know he's looking out for you. You nod, feeling the warmth spread from your cheeks to the rest of your face. 

You eat slowly, savoring every bite. The food tastes amazing, and you're grateful for the warmth it brings to your stomach.

As you finish up, he reaches over and takes your plate. "Well, that looked like it hit the spot." he says, looking pleased.

You watched as he walked away, his long strides eating up the ground. In spite of how drunk you were, the intoxication couldn't obscure the swell of pleasure in your chest at the sight of him.

"Thank you, Bakugo..." You mumble, still a bit tipsy. The warmth from the food and the alcohol are starting to make your eyelids feel heavy. You blink a few times, trying to focus on his face. He looks... different when he's not yelling at you. There's a tenderness to his features that you never noticed before.

He returns with a glass of water, setting it down in front of you. "You should drink this," he says firmly. "You're going to need to sober up."

You nod, your eyelids feeling heavier by the second. You take a sip of the water, feeling its coolness wash down your throat.

He takes a sips from his own glass of water, watching you carefully. His expression softens. "You know, you're not so bad when you aren't being a piece of shit." He says it so casually, but there's something in the way he looks at you that makes your heart skip a beat.

"You're not so bad yourself, Bakugo." You smile, feeling a blush creep up. He smirks at your reaction and leans in closer.

"Really?" he asks, his voice low and husky. "Because I feel like I could show you just how bad I can be..."

His words send a shiver down your spine, and you can't help but lean closer. He's so close now. You can feel the warmth of his breath on your skin. You know this is a dangerous game, but you can't help but want to see where it leads.

With a slow, deliberate movement, he reaches up and cups your cheek in his hand. His thumb brushes against your lips, and for a moment, you think he's going to kiss you. But instead, he pulls back just enough to gaze into your eyes.

His expression is intense, his breath hot against your skin. You can feel the desire building between you. He leans in closer, your noses barely touching, and whispers, "Tell me the truth, do you want me to kiss you?"

You can't help but nod. His face breaks into a smirk, and he lets out a small, satisfied sigh. He tilts your head back and closes the distance between you. His lips are soft and warm.

Time seems to stand still as he kisses you. His hands cup your face, cradling it gently, but just as soon as the kiss starts, it ends. He pulls back, his lips lingering on yours for a few more seconds before pulling away completely.

A pathetic whine escapes you. He chuckles, knowing what you want from him, and leans down once again, quick and sweet.

"Nothing more tonight. You're drunk." His voice is gentle, almost amused as he pulls away from your lips. It's a surprisingly soft tone, one that you've never heard him use before. "I'm not going anywhere." He muttered, his voice barely above a whisper, before you could try to protest.

You sighed in defeat, your eyelids continuing to betray you as they refused to stay open. He lifted you like it was nothing, taking you to the room.

"Just sleep it off, idiot. I'll be here when you wake up." He whispers, gently laying you down on the bed. He climbs in beside you, pulling the covers up to your chin. Even though you're both fully clothed, it feels like he's cocooning you in his warmth. You close your eyes, feeling the weight of the exhaustion finally dragging you under.

Chapter Text

The warm, fragrant steam enveloped you and Ochako as you sank into the luxurious bath, your bodies submerged in the swirling water. The gentle glow of flickering candles illuminated the room, casting a soft, romantic ambiance.

Ochako's laughter echoed through the air as she playfully splashed water at you. Her cheeks were flushed with excitement, and her eyes sparkled with joy. You couldn't help but smile back, feeling a surge of happiness wash over you.

"Cheers~," Ochako beamed, raising her glass of sparkling wine. You clinked your glass against hers, the sweet taste of the wine mingling with the warmth of the bath.

As you sipped your wine, you couldn't help but marvel at how much you had grown to love her. Her infectious laughter, her unwavering support, and her gentle touch had stolen your heart.

Ochako leaned in close. Her mocha-colored eyes sparkled with amusement as she whispered, "This is perfect." Her voice soft and sweet.

You smiled and kissed her tenderly. Her lips were soft and yielding, and her touch sending shivers down your spine.

As you sank deeper into the bath, Ochako's fingers traced lazy circles on your back. You closed your eyes and let yourself drift away, lost in the moment.

The wine flowed freely, its warmth spreading through your body. Ochako's gentle caress making you feel utterly relaxed and content.

Time seemed to stand still as you enjoyed each other's company. The worries of the outside world melted away, leaving only the two of you in this intimate oasis.

Ochako leaned back against the edge of the tub, her eyes closed, and a serene smile playing on her lips. You took the opportunity to admire her beauty. The way the candlelight danced across her skin, highlighting her delicate features. Her wet hair clung to her neck, leaving a trail of droplets that glistened like diamonds.

With a sigh of contentment, she opened her eyes and looked at you. "You know, I've never felt so at peace before," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.

You nodded, understanding the depth of her words. "Neither have I," you admitted, feeling your heart swell with affection for her.

The silence between you grew heavier but not uncomfortable. It was a quiet understanding that didn't require any more words.

Ochako reached over and took your hand, her fingers interlocking with yours. The simple act sent a jolt of electricity through you, reminding you of how much she meant to you.

The bathwater grew cooler, but you didn't want to leave this moment. You didn't want to break the spell that had been cast over the two of you. But reality had a way of creeping in, and you knew you would eventually have to get out.

She looked at you with a knowing smile, without saying a word. She let go of your hand and stood up gracefully, the water cascading down her body like a gentle waterfall. You watched as she stepped out of the tub, reaching for a plush towel to wrap around herself.

You followed her lead, the cooler water a gentle nudge towards reality. As you stood, she handed you a towel with a warm smile, the soft fabric enveloping your body like a comforting embrace, and the tiles cools against your feet. The scent of lavender from the bathwater lingered in the air, mingling with the faint aroma of the wine.

Once dry, you both moved to the bedroom, the plush carpet feeling like a cloud, she led you to the bed, her eyes never leaving yours. As she sat down, she patted the space next to her. You joined her, feeling the warmth of the freshly turned down sheets beneath you. As you lay down on the bed, Ochako curled up in your arms.

"I love you, Ochako." You whispered as you kissed her.

"I love you too." She smiled lazily, her eyes already growing heavy.

With that, you both drifted off to sleep, content, and utterly fulfilled.

Chapter Text

You noticed him from across the crowded room, his piercing gaze cutting through the chatter and laughter like a knife through hot butter. Shinya, there was something about the way he held himself that spoke of confidence and authority, even in a place where everyone was dressed to impress. He was the kind of man who could make the walls of an ordinary room feel like the confines of a luxurious cage, his presence both magnetic and slightly intimidating. 

He wore a tailored suit that hugged his broad shoulders and tapered down to powerful legs that seemed to end in a pair of polished black boots. His hair was slicked back, the stark contrast of his sharp jawline and piercing grey eyes making it impossible to look away. As the evening progressed, the air grew thicker with the scent of expensive cologne and the unspoken tension of desire. You felt the pull, the undeniable urge to get closer, to feel the heat of his gaze on your skin. 

With each step you took towards him, your heart pounded a little harder in your chest. His eyes never left yours, a smoldering challenge that sent a thrill of excitement down your spine. When you finally reached him, the music seemed to fade away, leaving only the sound of your own breathing and the racing of your heart. He offered you a drink, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through you, making you acutely aware of every inch of your body. 

You took a sip, the cool liquid sliding down your throat, and felt his hand brush against yours. It was electric, a spark that ignited a fire in your belly. You tried to play it cool, leaning in closer, hoping to catch his interest with a playful smile. But Shinya wasn't like the other men here. He didn't seem to be playing the same game of flirtation and seduction. Instead, he looked at you with a knowing smirk. 

"You're wasting your time with those tactics," he said, his voice a velvety whisper that sent a shiver down your spine. "I can see what you want, and I'm not going to dance around it." 

Surprised by his directness, you felt a flush creep up your neck. But instead of retreating, you felt a strange thrill. There was something exhilarating about being seen so clearly about someone not being afraid to call you out on your desires. 

"Fine," you said, trying to match his confidence. "What do you propose?" 

Shinya leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear. "You can ride my thigh," he suggested, his hand sliding up to rest on your waist. "It's a simple, effective way to get off without the mess of going all the way." 

Your eyes widened at the bluntness of his proposal, but the idea was tempting. You felt a sudden jolt of desire, your body responding to the promise of his firm thigh beneath you. You searched his gaze for any sign of a joke, but his expression remained serious, his eyes never leaving yours. The room spun slightly, the alcohol and the intensity of the moment, making it difficult to think straight. 

"But here?" you whispered, glancing around at the bustling crowd. 

He shrugged. "Why not? No one will know. It's all about discretion." 

You bit your lip, considering his offer. The thrill of the risky situation was intoxicating, the danger of being caught adding to the allure. You felt a rush of anticipation as you nodded slowly, letting him guide you to a quiet corner of the room. He positioned you in front of him, your back pressed against the cool wall, his thigh muscles tense and solid beneath your trembling hands. 

As you straddled his leg, you could feel the heat of his skin through the fabric of your clothes. He leaned in, his mouth brushing against your neck, sending a cascade of shivers down your spine. His hand wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer, and you felt his thigh flex beneath you. 

"Ready?" he murmured, his breath hot against your ear. 

You nodded, the anticipation making your legs quiver. He raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing on his lips, and you realized he knew exactly what you were feeling. He was enjoying the power he had over you, the way you were so willing to give in to his demands. With a quick glance around to ensure no one was watching, you shifted your weight onto his thigh, feeling the firmness of his muscles beneath you. 

Shinya's hand slid up to cup your cheek, turning your face to meet his. His eyes searched yours, looking for any sign of hesitation, but all he found was a burning desire that mirrored his own. He leaned in, capturing your mouth in a kiss that was both fierce and possessive. Your hands tightened on his shoulders, holding on as the world around you spun into oblivion. 

You felt the throb of his erection through his pants, pressing against your inner thigh as you began to rock your hips against him. The friction was delicious, sending waves of pleasure through your body. His kiss grew more demanding, his tongue exploring the depths of your mouth as if he were claiming you as his own. You moaned softly, the sound muffled by his lips, your breathing growing ragged. 

The music around you was a distant throb, a backdrop to the symphony of sensations playing out between the two of you. His free hand trailed down your body, gripping your hip firmly as you ground yourself against him. His fingers dug into your flesh, guiding your movements, setting a rhythm that made your toes curl in your shoes. 

As you grew more daring, you slid your hand down to caress the bulge in his pants, feeling it grow harder beneath your touch. He groaned into your mouth, his grip on your hip tightening, urging you on. The fabric was a barrier, but it was thin, and you could feel the heat of him, the promise of what lay beneath. 

The thrill of being so brazen in a public place was exhilarating. You could see people passing by, oblivious to the illicit act unfolding in the shadows. The risk of being caught only heightened the intensity, making you bolder, more insatiable. You rubbed yourself against him with renewed vigor, the pressure building, the tension coiling tighter and tighter. 

Shinya's hand slid from your hip to the small of your back, pressing you closer, his thigh now acting as the perfect fulcrum for your building pleasure. His kiss grew more demanding, his tongue dancing with yours in a passionate tango. You could feel his desire for you, the way his body responded to your touch, and it only served to make you want him more. 

Your breath hitched as you felt the first tremor of an impending climax. You moaned into his mouth, your hips moving faster, desperate for the sweet release that was so close. He seemed to sense it, his grip on you tightening, his thigh flexing in time with your movements. You felt his own need growing, his breathing becoming as ragged as yours. 

And then it hit you, a wave of pleasure so intense it stole the breath from your lungs. You cried out, muffled by his mouth, your body arching as the orgasm swept over you. He held you firmly, not letting you pull away, his hand sliding down to grip your ass, keeping you in place as you rode out the exquisite sensations. 

When the tremors finally subsided, you leaned against him, panting and trembling. His arms wrapped around you, holding you tightly, his thigh still beneath you, still hard. He kissed you gently, a smug smile playing on his lips as he whispered. "Satisfied?" 

You nodded, still lost in the aftermath of pleasure, your body humming with energy. "For now," you managed to reply, your voice barely above a whisper. 

Shinya chuckled, the sound sending another ripple of pleasure through you. He leaned back slightly, allowing you to regain your composure, but his arms remained firmly around you, keeping you close. "Good," he murmured, his eyes never leaving yours. "Because I'm not done with you yet." 

The promise in his voice sent a fresh wave of desire through your body. You hadn't even realized how much you needed this, how much you craved the raw, unfiltered passion that he offered. You felt alive in a way you hadn't in a long time, every nerve ending singing with the electricity of the moment.

Chapter Text

"You're so tense," Kaina murmured, her voice a gentle contrast to the bustling street outside the café. Her fingers brushed against yours, the touch as light as a feather. You looked into her eyes, a warmth spreading through your body as you realized she was right.

"Long week?" she asked, sipping her coffee.

"Yeah," you replied with a sigh, "Just work stuff."

Kaina leaned in closer, her smile a promise of relief. "Let's get out of here, I've got a surprise for you."

The walk to her apartment was filled with the kind of easy conversation that only comes from a comfort built over time. You felt your muscles begin to relax, the tension of the week slowly unwinding with each step. Inside, the aroma of incense greeted you, mixing with the faint scent of her perfume. The room was dimly lit, a soft tick of her clock in the background.

"Ready to unwind?" she whispered, her hand sliding around your waist.

You nodded, letting yourself be led to the couch. She pulled you closer, her warmth a comforting embrace. Her fingers began to trace patterns on your skin, moving up your spine as she leaned in for a kiss. It was soft at first but grew in intensity until you felt your heart racing. Her hand moved to the zipper of your dress, and you realized with a thrill that tonight was going to be different.

As the fabric fell away, Kaina's touch grew bolder, her hands moving to cup your breasts through your lacy bra. You gasped, feeling a spark of desire flare up within you. She chuckled, a low sound that sent shivers down your spine, and kissed you again, her tongue exploring your mouth. The world outside ceased to exist as you focused on the sensations she was creating, your body responding eagerly to her touch.

Soon, you were both down to your underwear, the air thick with anticipation. Kaina stood up, her eyes never leaving yours as she removed her own clothing. You took in the sight of her, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves. She was beautiful, and the desire in her gaze was undeniable. She reached into a drawer and pulled out a velvety bag. Your eyes widened as she revealed a strap-on, the black material sleek and intimidating.

"Ready?" she asked, her voice a seductive purr.

You swallowed hard, nodding. She stepped closer, attaching the harness around her waist with practiced ease. The feeling of the cold, hard toy pressing against your thigh was unexpected, but it only served to heighten your arousal. Kaina guided you onto the couch, her hands gentle as she positioned you. You felt the tip of the strap-on teasing your entrance, and she waited for your nod before pushing in slowly. The sensation was foreign, but as she began to move, you found yourself letting go, moaning into the pillow.

Her rhythm grew steadier, her hips moving in a way that sent waves of pleasure through your body. You could feel her breath on your neck, her fingers digging into your hips as she picked up the pace. The room was filled with the sound of skin on the skin and your muffled cries. You hadn't expected this, but with each thrust, you craved more.

Her other hand found its way to your clit, her touch light at first, then growing more insistent. You arched your back, the pressure building, until you couldn't hold back anymore. You came hard, your body shaking with the force of it. Kaina didn't stop, though, continuing to drive into you as your orgasm washed over you.

As you both caught your breath, she leaned down and kissed you softly. "Feeling better?" she asked, a smug smile playing on her lips.

You nodded, a blush spreading across your cheeks. "Much better," you murmured, pulling her closer. "But I'm not done with you yet."

Her eyes widened in surprise, and she grinned. "Oh, really?"

You pushed her onto her back, taking the reins. You'd never been the dominant one before, but the rush of power was exhilarating. You kissed her hard, tasting the sweetness of victory mixed with the salt of her sweat. Your hands roamed over her body, exploring every inch as if it were the first time.

Kaina's eyes closed in pleasure as you touched her, her breathing growing shallower. You slid the strap-on off her, replacing it with your mouth. She moaned, her legs wrapping around your head as you worked her with your tongue. The taste of her arousal was intoxicating, and you felt yourself getting wetter with every stroke.

When she was close, you pulled away, smiling at the whine of protest she made. "My turn," you whispered, climbing onto her. You positioned the strap-on and pushed into her, watching her face contort with pleasure. Her nails dug into your back, urging you deeper. You began to move, setting a rhythm that had her hips rising to meet you.

The feeling of being in control was unlike anything you'd ever experienced before. You could see the way she was losing herself in the sensations, her eyes glazed over and her mouth open in a silent scream. You picked up the pace, feeling yourself getting closer to the edge.

Kaina's legs tightened around you, her hips bucking up to meet each thrust. "Fuck, yes," she breathed, her voice strained with pleasure. You felt a thrill of power, knowing you were the one giving it to her. You reached down, playing with her clit, adding another layer to the delicious tension building within her.

Her breathing grew ragged, her chest heaving with each gasp. You watched her face, a symphony of passion, and knew she was close. You leaned in, whispering dirty words into her ear, urging her on. Her nails scraped down your back, leaving a trail of fire that only added to your arousal.

With a growl, she came, her body convulsing beneath you. You held on, riding out the waves of her orgasm, feeling her pussy clench around the strap-on. The sight of her, lost in ecstasy, was almost too much to handle.

You leaned down, capturing her mouth in a deep, hungry kiss. Your tongue danced with hers as you felt her body quiver beneath you. As the intensity of the moment began to wane, you pulled out gently and collapsed beside her, the two of you tangled in a sweaty heap.

Your chests rose and fell in unison, the only sound in the room the sweet symphony of your panting breaths. The strap-on now forgotten on the floor, as you stare lovingly at Kaina, her hair a beautiful mess that framed her flushed cheeks.

Her eyes searched yours, a silent conversation passing between you, as you both reveled in the aftermath. The room was still, the only sound the soft ticking of the clock echoing through the apartment. You felt relaxed, the tension of the week finally dissipating.

Chapter Text

"You're so fucking hot," you murmured, your breath a warm tickle against Nemuri's ear as your hands traced the contours of her bare back. She giggled, squirming closer to you beneath the tangled mess of bed sheets. Your heart thudded in your chest as the room filled with the sweet scent of lust and the gentle squeak of the bed's springs.

"Mm, tell me more," Nemuri cooed, her eyes fluttering shut as she bit her lower lip. Her long, dark hair fanned out like an inky river across the pillow, and the sight of her flushed cheeks was all the encouragement you needed to continue your sensual exploration. You trailed kisses down her neck, feeling her pulse quicken under your lips.

You caressed her breasts, watching them rise and fall with every ragged breath she took. Her nipples stiffened under your touch, begging for more attention. You rolled one between your thumb and forefinger, eliciting a gasp from Nemuri. Her hand slid down to yours, guiding your movements with a gentle squeeze, urging you to be more assertive. The heat between your bodies, and the delicious friction had your skin tingling with anticipation.

Her legs parted further, inviting you to delve deeper, to taste the sweet nectar that awaited you. You didn't need a second invitation. Your mouth found its way to her sex, and she moaned as your tongue danced over her clit, teasing and flicking with just the right amount of pressure. Nemuri's hips began to rock in sync with your ministrations, her breaths turning into gasps as you slid a finger inside her, feeling the slickness that had built up. She was so wet, so ready for you.

The door to the room creaked open, and there, standing in the doorway, was Rumi. She had been unable to resist the allure of your passionate whispers and the faint sounds of pleasure that had been seeping through the crack in the door. Her eyes were glossed over with desire, and she licked her lips hungrily as she took in the scene before her.

Nemuri's eyes snapped open, and she grinned mischievously at the sight of her roommate. "You know, I always knew you had a thing for voyeurism," she teased, her voice a low purr. "Why don't you come in and join us? I promise we won't bite, unless you want us to."

Rumi's cheeks flushed, but she didn't move to leave. Instead, she took a tentative step into the room, her gaze locked on the two of you tangled together on the bed. She licked her lips again, her hands unconsciously fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. You could see the internal struggle playing out across her features, but the desire in her eyes was unmistakable.

You looked up from Nemuri's glistening folds and met Rumi's gaze. A smoldering heat passed between the three of you, the air thick with anticipation. "Don't be shy," you murmured, your voice husky with lust. "There's more than enough of this to go around." You withdrew your hand from Nemuri's depths and held it out to Rumi, beckoning her closer.

With a tremble that was half nervousness and half excitement, Rumi took your hand and allowed you to guide her to the bed. Nemuri rolled onto her side, making room for the new addition to your intimate embrace. You kissed Rumi softly, tasting the sweetness of her lips, feeling the tremble in her body as she melted into the kiss.

As you broke away, Nemuri took charge, her nimble fingers working to remove Rumi's shirt, revealing her perfect, round breasts. She leaned in, her tongue tracing a line from Rumi's neck to her nipple, eliciting a soft whine. You watched, your own arousal reaching new heights as you felt Nemuri's hand slide down your body, seeking your own wetness.

The three of you moved together in a symphony of desire, each touch, each kiss, and each gasp of pleasure echoing through the room.

Rumi's eyes grew heavy with lust as she watched Nemuri's skilled fingers work their magic on you. Her own hand ventured down to her own sex, her fingers moving in time with the rhythm you had set.

You reached out to Rumi, your hand joining her's between her legs. Together, you worked in unison, bringing her closer and closer to the edge. Her breathing grew ragged, her body tensing as she approached her climax. With one final, synchronized push, Rumi's eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a cry of pure ecstasy that melded with your own cries of pleasure.

Nemuri's eyes gleamed with excitement as she watched Rumi's orgasm wash over her. She leaned in, her mouth capturing Rumi's in a deep, passionate kiss, sharing the taste of her victory. Rumi's body trembled with the aftershocks of pleasure, as you both explored the sensitive peaks of her breasts.

Breaking the kiss, Nemuri whispered into Rumi's ear, "Your turn," and slid down the bed. You watched, breathless, as she began to kiss and lick her way down Rumi's body. The sight of Nemuri's eager mouth on Rumi's soft skin was almost too much to handle. You couldn't resist joining in, moving to straddle Rumi's face. She looked up at you with hungry eyes, her tongue already flicking out to taste you.

As Nemuri brought Rumi to new heights of pleasure, you felt your own climax building again. You rode Rumi's face, the sensations of her tongue and teeth against your clit sending waves of electricity through your body.

Nemuri's mouth moved lower, her tongue sliding into Rumi's tight, quivering entrance. Rumi's moans grew louder, vibrating against your clit, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. You watched as Nemuri's cheeks hollowed, her movements becoming more insistent as she brought Rumi closer to the brink of orgasm.

With a final, desperate thrust of your hips, you came hard. Rumi's mouth didn't stop working on you, her tongue swirling around your clit as you rode out the intense waves of pleasure. The sound of her own moaning grew louder, and you knew she was close.

You leaned down, capturing Rumi's mouth in a deep, claiming kiss. You could taste yourself on her tongue, and the thought of it only made you more aroused. Nemuri's eyes never left yours as she continued to pleasure Rumi with her own mouth, her tongue delving deep inside her. The room was alive with the sounds of your shared passion: the slap of skin against skin, the wetness of mouths meeting, and the muffled cries of ecstasy.

As Rumi's body began to spasm with the force of her climax, you felt her tongue press harder against you, her hips bucking up to meet Nemuri's insistent mouth. The intensity was overwhelming, and you felt yourself on the precipice of another orgasm. You pulled away from the kiss, panting heavily, your eyes locked on the erotic scene unfolding below you.

Nemuri's eyes gleamed with victory as Rumi's cries of pleasure grew more frantic. With a final, desperate thrust of your hips, you felt yourself tumbling over the edge, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave. You threw your head back, your body arching as you rode the waves of pleasure. Rumi's mouth remained on you, her tongue lapping up every drop as you came down from your peak.

The three of you lay there, a tangled mess of limbs and sated sighs. The air was thick with the scent of sex and the sweetness of satisfaction. You leaned over to kiss Nemuri, tasting Rumi on her lips. It was a heady, intoxicating mix that only served to stir your desire once more.

Rumi's breathing had slowed to a pant, her chest rising and falling with each deep inhale. She looked up at you, her eyes glazed with lust and gratitude. "That was..." she began, her voice trailing off as she searched for the words. Nemuri just chuckled, her fingers tracing lazy circles on Rumi's thigh.

The tension in the room had shifted, the initial shyness replaced by a warm, comfortable intimacy. "Let's not make this a one-time thing," Nemuri murmured, her eyes flicking between the two of you. "We make quite the team, don't we?"

Rumi nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "I never knew it could be like this," she admitted. You couldn't help but agree, feeling a newfound connection to both of them that went beyond friendship.

You leaned down to kiss Nemuri, feeling her smile against your lips. "We'll have to do this again," you whispered, your voice low and filled with promise. And as you both turned to look at Rumi, the heat in her eyes told you that she was more than ready to explore this newfound dynamic. The night was still young, and the possibilities were emdless. 

Chapter Text

You had always thought of Enji's office as a bastion of order and discipline, a stark contrast to the chaotic world outside its thick, mahogany doors. The gleaming surfaces of his desk reflected the no-nonsense attitude he brought to his work, and his sharp eyes could cut through the most tangled of bureaucratic knots. But today, something was off. As you entered with a stack of files in your arms, you couldn't quite put your finger on it. The room felt charged, like the air before a storm.

You approached his desk, feeling the familiar knot in your stomach, trying not to let your nerves show. You had never been particularly good at hiding your emotions, especially when you knew you had messed up. And mess up you had, with the most important report of the quarter. As you placed the files before him, you felt the weight of his gaze, heavy and unyielding. He didn't speak at first, just flipped through the pages with a meticulousness that suggested he was looking for something specific. Something wrong.

He found it, of course. It was always the little things with Enji. He had a way of picking out the tiniest error and making it feel like the world was ending. He looked up at you, his expression a mix of disappointment and annoyance. You felt your cheeks flush, a blend of shame and something else. Something you hadn't quite admitted to yourself. His voice was firm, the words cutting through the silence like a whip.

"Look at this. This is unacceptable. Do you know how much time and effort went into preparing this report? And you just... botch it?" His voice grew louder, filling the room with his displeasure.

You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak. His anger and disapproval stirring something inside you that terrified you but also made you giddy. His eyes narrowed, and he slammed the report shut, the sound echoing through the office.

He stood up, his movements so sudden that you took a step back, almost dropping the remaining files. He rounded the desk, closing the distance between you, and you could feel the heat of his body, his proximity setting your heart racing. "Are you taking this as a joke? Remember. I don't tolerate incompetence." He said, his voice low and dangerous.

You swallowed hard, your eyes locked on his. A pathetic whimper escaping as you tried to stay calm.

His lip twitched at the sound, and suddenly, his hand shot out, grabbing you by the wrist. He pulled you closer. You could feel his breath on your neck, hot and demanding. "But you know what I do tolerate?" he whispered, smirking as he looked you up and down. "You know what I like?"

You shook your head, your breath coming in short gasps. He leaned in, his mouth close to your ear. "I like it when you're scared. When you're trembling."

With that, he pushed you down onto the desk, the files scattering beneath you. You felt the cold wood against your skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his body. He leaned over you, one hand on either side of your head, caging you in. His eyes searched yours, looking for resistance, but all you could do was melt into his gaze. He knew what you liked, too, and the anticipation was driving you wild.

He bent down, capturing your mouth in a bruising kiss, his tongue demanding entry. You gave in immediately, your body responding to his dominance. His hands roamed over your body, finding the zipper of your skirt and tugging it down. He stepped back, his eyes raking over you, his own desire clear in his gaze. He reached for his belt, and you watched, breathless, as he freed himself.

"Spread your legs," he ordered, and you obeyed without hesitation, "looks like you can be good for something." He chuckled darkly.

Your heart pounded in your chest, the fear and excitement coalescing into a potent mix that made your head spin. You felt his hands on your thighs, pushing them apart roughly, exposing you to him. The sound of his zipper seemed to echo through the room, and then his hand was there, cupping you through your underwear. You gasped as his fingers began to explore, his touch firm and possessive.

Enji stepped closer, his erection pressing against your stomach. He reached down and ripped your panties aside, the fabric tearing with a satisfying sound that sent a shiver down your spine. His fingers found your wetness, and he groaned in approval, sliding one inside you. You bit your lip to stifle a moan, your body already responding to his touch. He began to move it in and out, his thumb brushing against your clit with each stroke. The tension in your body grew, your muscles tightening around his finger.

You felt his other hand at the back of your neck, pushing you down until your cheek was pressed against the cool wood of the desk. He leaned over you, his breath hot against your ear. "You're going to take this," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "You're going to take me, and you're going to love it like the slut you are." His free hand grabbed a fistful of your hair, pulling your head back. The sensation of his hand in your hair, his finger inside you, his body pressing down on you, was overwhelming. You arched your back, pushing into his touch.

He withdrew his hand, and you felt the tip of his cock nudge against your entrance. He didn't hesitate, pushing inside you with one powerful thrust. You gasped, your body stretching to accommodate him. He was merciless, filling you completely, claiming you as his own. You could feel the desk shake with each thrust, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing through the room. The pain mingled with pleasure, creating a delicious agony that you couldn't get enough of.

His grip on your hair tightened, and he began to fuck you harder, his hips slamming into you with a ferocity that was both terrifying and exhilarating. You could feel yourself getting closer to the edge, your breath coming in ragged gasps. "You're mine," he grunted, his voice harsh with need. "Mine to use, mine to punish." You nodded, unable to form words, lost in the sensation of his possession. The orgasm built inside you, a crescendo of sensation that threatened to shatter you into a million pieces.

And then it hit, a wave of pleasure so intense it stole your breath away. You bit your lip, holding back a scream, your body convulsing as he continued to drive into you, relentless in his pursuit of your climax.

"You dont deserve to feel this good." He spat, but he didn't stop, didn't ease up, even as your muscles clenched around him, begging for reprieve. He knew exactly how to push you, how to make you come apart in his arms.

Your nails dug into the desk, leaving little half-moons in the polished surface as you fought to hold on. Enji's hand left your hair, instead reaching down to grip your hip, holding you in place as he claimed you completely. His other hand slid up your back, his fingers digging into your skin, leaving marks that would be a secret testament to what had transpired in the harsh light of day.

The pressure built again, a second orgasm crashing over you like a tidal wave. You were lost in the sensation, your body a mere vessel for his pleasure. "Cum for me, slut. Cum all over my cock." His words make you tremble, and with a final, brutal thrust, he sent you spiraling over the edge once more.

As the tremors subsided, you felt his own release, hot and wet, filling you. He grunted, his body tensing as he emptied himself into you, marking you in the most primal way possible. For a moment, you lay there, panting and trembling, his cock still buried deep inside you.

Finally, he pulled out, and you felt a strange sense of loss. He stepped back, adjusting his pants and buckling his belt with a sense of finality. You remained on the desk, your legs still spread, trying to catch your breath. He reached down, his hand under your arm, and hauled you to your feet.

You straightened your skirt, your legs wobbly from the intensity of the encounter. Your underwear lay in shreds on the floor, a testament to the power he held over you. He handed you a tissue, his expression unreadable. "Clean up," he said, his voice devoid of the passion that had filled it moments ago. "And don't let this happen again."

You nodded, unable to meet his eyes as you gathered the scattered files. Your cheeks burned with a mix of embarrassment and arousal. You knew he could see the marks on your skin, the evidence of his dominance. But you also knew that it was what you craved, what you needed from him.

As you left the office, you couldn't help but glance back over your shoulder. Enji was already seated at his desk, his focus on the screen before him. It was as if the past few minutes had never happened, as if you hadn't just been fucked into oblivion by your boss. But you felt different, changed in some fundamental way. The fear of his disapproval was still there, but now it was tinged with something else. Something darker, more exciting.

You closed the door behind you, the sound a final punctuation to the scene that had unfolded.

Chapter Text

"Don't worry," Reiko said, patting your arm reassuringly, "it's just a movie." Her eyes gleamed with excitement as the opening credits of the latest horror flick began to roll. You couldn't help but feel a shiver run down your spine despite the warmth of the blanket you both shared and the familiarity of the living room.

The popcorn popped in the microwave, filling the air with a comforting aroma that seemed to clash with the eerie vibe of the film. Reiko, ever the horror aficionado, had chosen tonight's selection. You, on the other hand, weren't quite as thrilled. But you'd agreed to watch it with her, hoping that maybe, just maybe, you'd find the appeal in the genre that she saw.

You both settled into the couch, the cushions conforming to your bodies as the TV's volume grew. The room was bathed in the flickering light from the screen, casting dancing shadows across the walls. The plot unfolded, a predictable mix of jump scares and creeping suspense that had Reiko leaning in, eyes wide and mouth slightly open in anticipation.

As the tension built, so did your anxiety. You felt your heart thumping in your chest, a little too loudly in the quiet room. The silence was only broken by the occasional crunch of popcorn or a gasp from Reiko. She was like a moth to the flame, drawn to the fear, while you felt more like a squirrel caught in the headlights of a car, frozen and unsure of what to do next.

The movie's soundtrack grew louder, the strings screeching and the bass thumping in your chest. The protagonist on screen was making their way through a dimly lit hallway, and you knew what was coming. You tensed up, squeezing the pillow you held in your lap. Reiko, noticing your distress, wrapped an arm around your shoulders and pulled you closer. "You okay?" she whispered, a hint of a smile in her voice.

A sudden crash from the movie made you jump, and Reiko couldn't hold back a laugh. "Gotcha," she said, squeezing you gently. Despite the fear, you couldn't help but feel a warmth spread through you at her touch. She leaned her head against yours, her breath tickling your ear as she whispered, "You're so cute when you're scared." Her playfulness helped ease some of the tension, and you managed a nervous chuckle in response.

The film reached its climax, and the creature revealed itself in all its grotesque glory. You couldn't help but let out a squeak, your eyes squeezed shut. Reiko's laughter grew louder, her body shaking with mirth. But she didn't let go, instead tightening her grip around you, sharing her own brand of fearlessness. "It's okay," she murmured, "I'm here."

As the end credits rolled, she turned to you, her eyes sparkling. "So, what did you think?" she asked. You took a deep breath, the adrenaline starting to wear off. "It was... intense," you admitted, a slight tremor in your voice. She grinned. "That's the best part, isn't it?"

Reiko turned off the TV, the room plunging into darkness before the lamp by the couch flickered to life. The horror was over, but the intimacy lingered. She leaned back, pulling you with her so that you were both lying down, the blanket a warm cocoon around the two of you. You felt the rapid thump of your heart begin to slow, the fear giving way to something else entirely.

Her hand found yours again under the blanket, and she gave it a comforting squeeze. "Want to watch another one?" she teased. You considered it for a moment, then looked over at her, the glow of the lamp casting soft shadows across her features. You realized that maybe, just maybe, the horror wasn't so bad when you had someone like Reiko by your side. "Sure," you said, feeling a newfound excitement. "But only if you promise to keep scaring me like that." She laughed, and the sound filled the room, warming you more than any blanket could.

Chapter Text

In the dimly lit chamber of the castle, you sat upon your throne. Your heavy eyes reflecting the weight of your reign. The grand tapestries that adorned the stone walls seemed to whisper of battles won and lost, of kings who had come before and the empire they had built. The weight of the crown was a constant reminder of the responsibilities that bore down on your shoulders. Yet, amidst the solemnity, a spark of light danced into the room. 

It was Emi, the court jester, her multicolored attire, a stark contrast to the somber surroundings. She twirled in, her laughter tinkling like the bells sewn into her hat, a stark reminder of the joy that was so often absent from these hallowed halls.

You couldn't help but smile at her entrance. Her presence was a breath of fresh air, a much-needed reprieve from the never-ending stream of advisors and nobles that paraded through the castle, each with their own agendas and problems to lay at your feet. Emi, with her unbridled spirit and unfiltered humor, had a way of cutting through the tension like a hot knife through butter. Her jokes, though sometimes crude, always had a way of making you laugh, reminding you that there was more to life than just the crown.

"Your Highness," she began, her voice a playful song, "I've come to perform for the most noble and esteemed audience of one. Are you ready to have your royal spirits lifted?"

You nodded wearily, leaning back in your throne. "Proceed, Emi. I am in dire need of your jests."

Her eyes twinkled with mischief as she began her routine. She mimicked the high-pitched tones of the latest gossiping courtier, the pompous strut of a visiting dignitary, and even the stoic face of your trusted advisor. Each impersonation was met with a low chuckle from you, the sound growing stronger as the minutes passed. The tension in your shoulders eased, and the furrow in your brow smoothed out.

Emi saw your smile widen and took it as a cue to escalate her performance. She pulled out a tiny wooden puppet, its features caricatures of your own, and began a skit about the trials of a king's daily life. The puppet-king complained about the uncomfortable throne, the stifling crown, and the never-ending paperwork. You couldn't help but laugh out loud, the sound echoing through the chamber, a rare and precious sound in these solemn halls.

But then, her act took a turn. She began to juggle, but not with the usual colorful balls or flaming torches. Instead, she had three miniature crowns that she tossed into the air, each one representing a pressing issue in your kingdom. With each catch, she'd quiip about taxes, the upcoming harvest, and the whispered rumors of a rebellion in the north. The jest hit too close to home, and your laughter faded into a sigh.

For a moment, she paused, reading the shift in your mood. Then, with a knowing smile, she let the crowns fall to the ground and pulled out a fourth, smaller crown. "And here," she said, placing it on her own head, "is the burden of making you laugh, my liege."

Her words hung in the air, a poignant reminder of the friendship that had grown between you both. Despite her jesting exterior, she understood the gravity of your role.

You leaned forward, resting your elbows on your knees. "Emi, I appreciate your efforts to lighten my mood, but sometimes your jests hit too hard on the truth."

Her smile never faltered, but her eyes grew serious. "Ah, but that is the job of a jester, Your Highness. To reflect the world as it is, with a dash of humor to make the bitter pill easier to swallow."

You nodded, acknowledging her wisdom. "Indeed it is. But even jesters need a break from the realm of jest."

Emi's expression softened, and she approached the throne, her steps measured and respectful. She knelt before you, placing a gentle hand on your arm. "Allow me to serve you in a different way today, my king. Let's leave the heavy matters behind for a short while. I know of a place where we can escape, even if it's just in our minds."

Curiosity piqued, you followed her out of the throne room and into a hidden corridor of the castle. It led to a small, secluded garden, the scent of blooming roses, and freshly cut grass, a stark contrast to the musty air of the castle. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow over the area and painting the sky with hues of orange and pink.

"Here," she said, gesturing to a stone bench nestled beneath a willow tree, its branches hanging low to form a canopy above. "This is my secret place, where I come to find peace amidst the chaos of court life."

You sat down, feeling the coolness of the stone seep into your body. The serenity of the garden was a stark contrast to the tension that usually clung to you like a second skin. Emi sat beside you, her usual bubbly energy replaced with a quiet understanding.

For a while, you both sat in companionable silence, listening to the distant sounds of the castle settling down for the night. The occasional laughter of a servant or the clatter of a distant kitchen pot provided a comforting backdrop to the stillness of the garden.

Finally, you spoke. "Emi, I don't know how I would manage without you."

Her eyes met yours, filled with sincerity. "And I don't know how I would manage without the challenge of making you smile, Your Highness."

The tension of the day began to unravel, and you found yourself sharing your fears and concerns with her, the words flowing freely as if the very act of speaking them aloud could lighten their weight. She listened intently, offering advice when asked, but mostly just being present, a reminder that you weren't alone in your burdens.

As the stars began to emerge, one by one, Emi leaned back and closed her eyes, letting out a contented sigh. "This," she said, "this is what I live for. To see the king of the realm, the most powerful man in the land, find peace in something as simple as a laugh."

You couldn't argue with her. In that moment, with the stars above and Emi by your side, the crown felt a little less heavy. You knew that tomorrow would bring more challenges, more decisions that could make or break your kingdom. But for now, you allowed yourself to simply be, to breathe in the sweetness of the evening air and bask in the warmth of a true friendship. And as the darkness closed in around you, the garden remained a beacon of light, a testament to the power of laughter in the face of the most daunting of battles.

Chapter Text

You sat at the edge of the crowded college library, surrounded by the muffled rustle of pages and the distant murmur of hushed conversations. Your eyes flitted from the textbook in front of you to the clock on the wall, counting down the minutes until your next class. The warm afternoon sun cast a gentle glow through the windows, painting stripes of light across the worn-out carpet. It was a scene of serenity, a rare respite from the bustling hallways outside.

But your thoughts were anything but peaceful. They were consumed by the figure who had walked by your table earlier, their gaze lingering a moment too long on the person sitting across from you. Mashirao Ojiro, your boyfriend and the class TA, had been helping you with your studies, but it seemed like everyone else in the library had decided to claim a piece of his attention. His calm demeanor and earnestness made him a beacon of stability in the tumultuous sea of academic stress. You felt a pang of something uncomfortable in your chest - a feeling you hadn't anticipated when you'd agreed to study together.

As the last few minutes of your break slipped away, Ojiro closed his book and looked up at you, his expression earnest. "We should probably head to class," he said, the corners of his eyes crinkling with a smile that was just for you. You nodded, the unpleasant feeling in your chest growing stronger. You didn't want to admit it, but the glances from others had stirred something primal in you - a need to assert your claim.

Standing up, you gathered your things and followed Ojiro out of the library, your mind racing with a sudden idea. You'd show everyone who he truly belonged to. As you walked down the hallway, you casually took his hand, lacing your fingers through his. The warmth of his skin against yours was reassuring, but it wasn't enough. You needed more than just a public display of affection. You needed a moment that was just for the two of you, a silent declaration that would resonate through the hallowed halls of the institution.

Leading him away from the flow of students, you steered Ojiro towards the stairwell. It was a place you both knew well, a frequent shortcut and a rare pocket of solitude in the school's concrete maze. The door swung shut behind you with a soft thud, the noise of the corridor fading away. The air grew thick with anticipation as you turned to face him, your heart racing. Without a word, you reached up and placed a hand on the side of his neck, pulling him down to meet your lips in a fiery kiss.

Ojiro's eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't pull away. Instead, he leaned into the kiss, his free hand finding the small of your back and pulling you closer. The stairwell's harsh fluorescent lighting faded away, replaced by the warmth that spread through your body as you deepened the kiss. Your other hand slid around his waist, feeling the muscles beneath his shirt tighten in response. The cinder block walls seemed to close in around you, creating a private universe where only the two of you existed.

You felt his tail swish against your leg, a sign of his excitement, and you couldn't help but smile into the kiss. It was a small, intimate gesture that only you knew about, a secret shared between the two of you. Your hand trailed up his spine, feeling the warmth of his skin and the shiver that ran through him. He broke the kiss, panting slightly, and looked into your eyes, his own a stormy mix of surprise and desire.

"What's gotten into you?" he asked, his voice low and gruff with passion.

You leaned into him, your breath hot against his ear. "I just needed to make sure everyone knows you're mine," you murmured, feeling the thrill of your own boldness.

Ojiro's grip on you tightened, his tail swishing more vigorously. "And what if we get caught?" he whispered, the challenge in his voice sending a shiver down your spine.

You shrugged, the corners of your mouth tilting upward in a mischievous smile. "Let them find us. Let them see." The words were barely out of your mouth before he was kissing you again, more fervently than before. His hand slid up to cradle the back of your head, holding you in place as if he were afraid you might vanish at any moment. Your heart hammered in your chest, the thrill of the situation only adding to the intoxicating mix of emotions.

The stairwell was empty, but the risk of being discovered added a delicious edge to the encounter. You pushed him back against the cold, hard wall, your body pressing into his. His tail wrapped around your leg, pulling you closer, the friction sending sparks through your nerves. Your hands roamed over his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath your fingertips. The fabric of his shirt was no barrier to the heat that radiated from him.

Ojiro's hand slid down to your waist, his thumb brushing against the sensitive skin just above your hipbone. A soft moan escaped your lips as his other hand tangled in your hair, tilting your head back. His mouth trailed kisses along your jaw, nipping at the sensitive skin. The sensation sent a thrill through you, making your knees wobble. You leaned into him, needing his support as much as you needed his touch.

He paused, his breath warm against your neck. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. You felt a blush creep up your cheeks, but it was quickly forgotten as his lips found yours again. This time, the kiss was deeper, more urgent. Your body responded, arching into him, seeking more of his warmth and strength. His tail tightened around your leg, squeezing gently as if to emphasize his words.

The sound of footsteps echoed up the stairwell, sending a jolt of panic through you. You broke away from Ojiro, your eyes wide with fear of being caught. But instead of pulling away, he simply leaned his forehead against yours, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Let them," he whispered, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. The footsteps grew louder, and you could feel your heart pounding in your chest.

As the door creaked open, you stepped back, trying to compose yourself. A group of students spilled into the stairwell, their laughter bouncing off the walls. They didn't even glance in your direction as they passed, their conversations a cacophony of gossip and plans for the weekend. Ojiro's arms remained around you, his hands resting gently on your hips. He was unfazed, a picture of calm amidst the chaos.

Once they were out of earshot, he leaned in, his breath hot against your ear. "Is this what you wanted?" he asked, a playful smirk playing on his lips. You nodded, your cheeks still flushed with a mix of embarrassment and excitement. He chuckled softly, his hand sliding up to cup your cheek. "You're something else, you know that?"

You looked into his eyes, searching for any signs of annoyance, but all you found was a smoldering passion that mirrored your own. "I just didn't want anyone else to think they had a chance," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. 

He leaned in, his nose brushing against yours. "You don't have to worry about that," he assured you, his voice a gentle rumble. "I'm yours, always."

The words sent a rush of heat through your body, and you closed the distance between you, your lips finding his again. The kiss grew deeper, more demanding, as if you were trying to consume each other. His hands slid down to grip your hips, lifting you slightly so that your legs wrapped around his waist. You felt his arousal pressing against you, a solid reminder of how much he wanted you.

Ojiro's tail coiled around your body, supporting you as he pinned you to the wall. The stairwell's chilly embrace was forgotten as the warmth of his body enveloped you. His mouth traveled down your neck, kissing and nibbling at the tender skin. You gasped, your nails digging into his back as he found a particularly sensitive spot.

"O- Ojiro," you managed to breathe out, your voice a mix of pleasure and surprise. His response was to suck harder, his teeth grazing the skin just enough to leave a mark. You felt a thrill of excitement at the thought of bearing his signature for the rest of the day. The idea of someone noticing and knowing what had transpired here was a heady aphrodisiac.

With trembling hands, you reached for the button of his pants, the need to feel him against you too strong to resist. He sucked in a sharp breath as you unbuttoned them, his tail tightening around your waist. The zipper whispered open, and you slid your hand inside, wrapping your fingers around his hard length. He groaned into your neck, his hips jerking slightly.

You felt the fabric of his underwear stretch as you began to stroke him, your movements slow and deliberate. His hand found the hem of your shirt, pushing it up to expose your stomach. His thumb traced lazy circles around your navel, sending goosebumps dancing across your skin. The contrast between the softness of his touch and the firmness of his erection was intoxicating.

With a grunt, Ojiro shifted his weight, his hands sliding down to the waistband of your pants. He tugged them down just enough to free you, his touch burning as he cupped you over your underwear. Your hips bucked involuntarily, seeking more contact. The risk of discovery only served to amplify the thrill coursing through your veins.

He leaned in, capturing your mouth again in a bruising kiss as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a small foil packet. With a swiftness that spoke of experience, he tore it open and rolled the condom over himself. The sound of the foil crinkling in the otherwise silent stairwell was like a gunshot in the night, making you both pause for a brief moment. But the need was too great to be denied.

With a gentle nudge, he slid your underwear aside, and you felt the tip of him at your entrance. You gasped as he pushed in, filling you in one smooth stroke that sent shockwaves of pleasure rippling through your body. He paused, giving you a moment to adjust to the sudden intrusion, his eyes searching yours for any sign of discomfort. Finding none, he began to move, his hips rocking into yours in a rhythm that was both urgent and tender.

The stairwell echoed with the sound of your muffled moans, your hands clutching at his shirt, pulling him closer. His movements grew more frantic, driven by the need to claim you, to make you his in the most primal way possible. You matched his pace, your legs tightening around his waist as you met him thrust for thrust. The coldness of the wall against your back was a stark contrast to the heat building between your bodies.

You could feel the tension coiling in your belly, the delicious pressure that signaled your impending release. Ojiro's grip on your hips tightened, his strokes becoming more deliberate, his breaths hot and ragged against your neck. "I'm close," you gasped, the words barely audible. He nodded, his eyes never leaving yours, a silent promise to take you with him.

The stairwell was a blur of shadows and light as he moved you, the friction of his body against yours the only thing keeping you tethered to reality. You felt the first tremors of your orgasm, a shiver that started in your toes and worked its way up.

Ojiro's eyes narrowed with focus, his tail swishing more erratically as he pushed you closer to the edge. He cursed under his breath, his movements growing more erratic. "You're so tight," he murmured, his voice strained, class now forgotten in the haze of desire.

You bit your lip, trying to keep your moans quiet, but the sensation was too much. "I'm...I'm going to..." The words trailed off as the orgasm crashed over you, your body spasming around him. He groaned, his hips stuttering as he followed you over the edge, his release hot and thick.

For a moment, you clung to each other, your hearts pounding in sync, your breaths mingling in the stale stairwell air. Then, reality began to seep back in. You pulled away slightly, your cheeks flushing as the reality of what you'd just done set in. But Ojiro's eyes held no judgment, only a soft affection that made your heart swell.

"We should headout..." you murmured, your voice still thick with passion. Ojiro nodded, carefully lowering you to the ground. He tucked himself away and zipped up his pants, the evidence of your rendezvous hidden from prying eyes. You both straightened your clothes, trying to appear as if nothing had happened.

But you knew, smiling as he held your hand, that something had indeed changed between you. The secret shared in the stairwell had cemented your bond.

Chapter Text

The night was cool, a gentle breeze rustling the leaves of the surrounding trees as the group of friends gathered around the bonfire. The crackling of the firewood and occasional bursts of laughter pierced the quiet night, creating a comforting pattern of warmth and camaraderie. You sat with your legs crossed, leaning against the rough bark of a tree, nursing the final bit of your beer. Your thoughts drifted to the past week, the weight of your recent breakup feeling heavier with each passing day.

Shoto walked over, a soft smile playing on his lips as he offered you a fresh beer. "You don't look like you're having fun," he said, his voice a warm presence in the cool air.

You took the can from him, popping the tab and taking a sip. "It's okay. Just a lot on my mind." You didn't need to explain the details; everyone knew about your ex.

He nodded, his eyes searching yours for a moment before looking away. "Want to talk about it?"

You felt a knot in your stomach loosen. It was strange how someone who had been a mere acquaintance had become such a source of comfort so quickly. You took a deep breath, feeling the warmth of the fire lick at your skin. "I just don't know what I'm going to do without him."

Shoto sat down beside you, his arm brushing against yours. "You're stronger than you think," he assured you, his voice filled with a quiet confidence that was as soothing as the fire's glow. "You'll find someone who treats you right."

The conversation flowed easily, a mix of shared stories and light-hearted banter that helped to distract you from your pain. As the night grew later and the flames grew lower, the group began to disperse, leaving just you and Shoto staring into the embers.

"Thanks for being here," you murmured, feeling a buzz from the alcohol that made you braver than usual.

Shoto leaned in closer, his eyes meeting yours. "Anytime." His voice was low, the warmth from his body seeping through your clothes. "Let's get out of here."

You nodded, suddenly feeling a thrill of excitement mixed with the haze of alcohol. You stood up, the world tilting slightly, and he was there, steadying you with a firm grip on your elbow. "I've got you," he said, and the concern in his eyes was genuine.

Together, you stumbled away from the dwindling bonfire, leaving the sounds of laughter and music behind. The night was quiet now, the only noise the crunch of gravel underfoot as you made your way to Shoto's car. The cool metal of the door handle was a shock against your skin as he opened it for you, his hand lingering on your waist as you slid into the passenger seat.

The drive was a blur of streetlights and shadows, the gentle hum of the engine lulling you into a sense of ease. You didn't know where he was taking you, but you didn't care. Being with him was enough to keep the ghosts of your past at bay, if only for a little while.

When you arrived, it was to a small, cozy apartment. The lights were off, but the moon cast a soft glow through the windows, illuminating the sparse furniture and the single bed in the corner. He led you inside, his hand never leaving the small of your back, guiding you with a gentle but firm touch.

The door clicked shut behind you, and the silence was palpable. You felt his gaze on you as you took in the unfamiliar surroundings, the heat of his stare making your heart race. "You know," he began, his voice a low murmur in the quiet space, "I can fuck you better than he ever did."

The words hung in the air, charged with a tension that was both thrilling and terrifying. You turned to face him, your eyes locking onto his. His expression was serious, his gaze intense. You searched his eyes for any sign of doubt or insincerity, but all you found was raw, unfiltered desire.

With trembling hands, you reached up to cup his cheek. His skin was warm against your palm. "I don't know if I'm ready for this," you admitted, your voice a whisper.

Shoto took a step closer, his thumb brushing against your bottom lip. "I'm not asking for forever," he said, his voice a low rumble. "Just tonight."

You felt your resolve crumbling, the weight of your loneliness and longing for human touch too much to bear. You leaned into him, closing the gap between you, and pressed your lips to his. The kiss was electric, a jolt of energy that coursed through your body, igniting a fire in your belly that had been dormant for far too long.

As your mouths moved together, he unbuttoned your shirt with deft fingers, his touch surprisingly gentle despite the harshness of his earlier words. He pulled away just long enough to peel it off your shoulders, tossing it aside before his hands found the waistband of your jeans. His eyes never left yours as he undid the button and slid the zipper down, the sound echoing in the quiet room.

You stepped out of the pool of fabric at your feet, leaving you in just your boxers and T-shirt. He took your hand and led you to the bed, the mattress dipping under your combined weight as you sat down. With a tug, he pulled your shirt over your head, leaving you bare before him. His gaze roamed over your chest, his eyes dark with want.

He leaned in, his breath hot against your skin as he began to kiss your neck, his hands moving to stroke your chest. Each touch sent shivers down your spine, making you arch into him. You felt his erection pressing against your thigh, a reminder of the passion he was holding in check.

With a soft moan, you leaned back, allowing him to continue his exploration. His mouth found your nipple, teasing it with his tongue until it was a tight peak. You gripped the bedsheets, the sensation of his mouth on your skin sending waves of pleasure through you.

This was new, this feeling of desire mixed with vulnerability. But as his kisses grew more urgent, your fears began to melt away, replaced by a need that was impossible to ignore. He was offering you an escape from your pain, a chance to feel alive again.

And as he pushed your boxers down, his eyes never leaving yours, you realized that maybe, just for tonight, you were ready to take it.

His hand wrapped around your length, stroking you gently as he kissed a path down your stomach. You watched, your breath catching in your throat, as he took you in his mouth. The sensation was overwhelming, your eyes rolling back in your head as you gripped the bedframe. His touch was tender but firm, his movements sure and practiced.

You could feel your body responding, your hips rising to meet his mouth as he worked you over. It had been so long since someone had touched you with such care, with such hunger. The ache in your chest eased, replaced by a throbbing need that was much more primal.

Shoto's eyes flicked up to meet yours, and you could see the question in them. You nodded, unable to form words as he pulled away, his mouth wet and glistening in the moonlight. He stood, his own shirt and pants discarded swiftly, leaving him naked before you. His body was a work of art, sculpted muscles and smooth skin, a stark contrast to the fiery determination in his eyes.

He climbed onto the bed, settling between your legs. The heat from his body was intoxicating, making you dizzy with desire. He leaned in to kiss you, his tongue probing gently at first, then more insistently.

The kiss grew deeper, his teeth nipping at your bottom lip. The mattress creaked, his weight pressing you into the softness. His hand trailed down your chest, over your stomach, and down to your cock again, which was now standing at full attention.

With a smirk, he leaned down to kiss the tip, his hot breath sending shivers through you. "You taste so good," he murmured, his voice a gravelly whisper in your ear.

You couldn't help but moan as he took you in his mouth again, his hand working in tandem. The sensation was exquisite. You felt yourself getting closer, the tension building in your balls, your breath coming in ragged gasps.

As you approached the edge, he pulled away, his eyes never leaving yours. "Not yet," he murmured, his voice filled with a dark promise. He reached into the nightstand, pulling out a bottle of lube and a condom.

With deft movements, he rolled the condom onto his length, his eyes never leaving yours. The anticipation was unbearable, your body begging for release. He leaned over you, his hand slick with lube as he pressed a finger against your entrance. You gasped, your muscles tensing before giving way to his gentle pressure.

He took his time, preparing you with meticulous care. Each push and retreat sent shockwaves of pleasure through your body, making you squirm beneath him. The coolness of the lube was a stark contrast to the heat of his skin, his touch setting you alight.

When he finally positioned himself, you could feel the head of his cock nudging against you, seeking entrance. You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the pain that was sure to come. But instead, there was only a gentle pressure, a stretching that felt more like a warm embrace than an invasion.

He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, his eyes never leaving yours. You felt a moment of discomfort, a brief flicker of pain, but it was quickly overshadowed by the overwhelming sensation of fullness. You let out a soft whimper, your nails digging into his back as he filled you completely.

Shoto stilled, giving you a moment to adjust. His chest heaved with each ragged breath, his eyes searching your face for any sign of distress. But all you felt was a deep, visceral need for more. You nodded, your eyes pleading with him to continue.

With a groan, he began to move, his hips rocking into yours with a slow, steady rhythm. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through you, your body moving with his like it was the most natural thing in the world. His hands found yours, lacing your fingers together as he picked up the pace.

The room was filled with the sounds of your mingled breaths and the wet slap of skin on skin. The scent of sex hung heavy in the air, mixing with the faint smell of smoke from the bonfire.

You watched, entranced, as he stroked your cock in time with his thrusts, his hand a blur in the moonlight. The dual sensation of his cock inside you and his hand on you was too much to handle. You felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your body tightening around him.

He knew exactly what he was doing, his movements calculated to drive you wild. You moaned his name, the sound a desperate plea for more. He responded by increasing the speed of his strokes, his grip tightening just enough to make you see stars.

Your hips met his, each thrust sending a jolt of pleasure through your body. You could feel yourself getting closer, the pressure building inside you like a volcano about to erupt. You tightened your grip on his hand, your body arching off the bed.

Shoto leaned down, his breath hot against your ear. "Come for me," he whispered, his voice a mix of command and encouragement. And just like that, you did. With a loud cry, you spilled over his hand, your body convulsing with the force of your orgasm.

He didn't stop, though, his thrusts growing more erratic as he chased his own release. You could feel him swelling inside you, his movements growing more frantic. You held on, your body still reeling from the intensity of your climax, as he buried his face in the crook of your neck.

With a final, powerful thrust, he stilled, his body tensing as he filled the condom with his warmth. You felt the tension leave him in waves, his muscles going slack as he collapsed against you. His breath was hot on your skin, his heart hammering in time with yours.

As you both caught your breath, you realized that the pain of your breakup was still there, but it was now buried under the warmth of Shoto's body, the scent of his sweat, and the feeling of his arms around you. For now, it was enough.

You pulled him down, holding him close as your heart rates slowed. His head rested on your chest, his breathing even and deep. The world outside was forgotten, replaced by the warmth and comfort of this moment.

You didn't know what the future held, or if this was the start of something more. But for now, you were content to let the night unfold, to let Shoto be the salve to your wounds, and to feel alive again.

Chapter Text

The rain pattered against the window, creating a rhythmic lullaby that filled the quiet apartment. The door to the apartment opened, interrupting the rhythm. You heard the muffled sounds of Aizawa's voice, low and tired, as he greeted someone. You sat up, curiosity piqued. It was late, later than Aizawa usually had guests over. You peered out of your room to see who it was. A tall figure with a shock of bright yellow hair stepped in, shaking off the rain. It was Hizashi, Aizawa's friend from work.

Hizashi looked up and spotted you, his eyes lighting up with a warm smile. "Oh, you must be Aizawa's roommate!" he exclaimed, his voice a smooth, resonant bass that seemed to rumble through the air. You felt an unexpected jolt of attraction, a sudden thrill that you couldn't quite explain. Maybe it was the way his voice filled the room, or maybe it was just the contrast to Aizawa's usual monotone. Either way, you found yourself eager to hear more of it.

You stepped out of your room, trying to compose yourself. "Yeah, that's me," you said, trying to sound nonchalant.

Aizawa looked over, raising an eyebrow. "Right, you two haven't officially met yet." His tone was flat, but there was a hint of amusement in his eye. You shook your head, and he introduced you. Hizashi's handshake was firm and warm, his grip lingering just a beat longer than necessary. You felt a shiver run down your spine, and the attraction grew stronger.

The two of them chatted for a bit, Aizawa's words a steady murmur in the background as you couldn't help but focus on Hizashi's deep, comforting voice. It was like listening to a podcast that somehow managed to be both soothing and arousing at the same time.

"The trains are a mess with the storm, and I don't fancy getting soaked. I hope you don't mind if I crash here for the night" Hizashi said, turning to you with a hopeful look in his eyes. 

You nodded, your heart racing a little faster at the thought of him staying. "Not at all," you replied, trying to keep your voice even. "The couch is all yours."

Hizashi thanked you with a grin that made your stomach flip. As the night progressed, the conversation grew quieter, the two friends sharing stories from work and reminiscing about past adventures. Aizawa's voice was a constant drone, but Hizashi's laughter and the timbre of his speech kept you alert. You found yourself making excuses to stay in the living room. You listened to the rise and fall of his voice, the way it danced around the words, making everything he said sound fascinating.

Eventually, Aizawa called it a night, retreating to his room with a yawn. Hizashi stretched out on the couch, his eyes meeting yours in the dim light. "You don't have to stay up if you're tired," he said gently.

You shrugged. "I'm not really sleepy." In truth, you were wide awake, your thoughts a whirlwind of anticipation and excitement. Hizashi's voice had become a siren's call, something you couldn't ignore.

"Well, if you're sure," he said, his voice a comforting rumble. "I'm gonna grab a beer, you want one?"

You nodded, your voice a little too eager. "Yeah, that'd be great."

Hizashi hopped up from the couch and padded into the kitchen, the sound of the fridge opening and closing echoing through the quiet apartment. He returned with two cold beers, handing one to you with a flourish. The cool condensation felt good in your hand, a stark contrast to the warmth that Hizashi's voice brought to your body.

He leaned back into the couch, his posture relaxed and comfortable. The soft fabric of his shirt clung to his broad chest, the muscles visible even through the material. You took a sip of your beer, trying to ignore the way your eyes kept straying to his body.

"So, how do you like living with Aizawa?" he asked, his voice a gentle rumble. "He can be a bit of a grump, but he's a good guy."

You couldn't help but smile. "Yeah, he's alright. Keeps to himself mostly." You took another sip of your beer, trying to ignore the way your heart was pounding in your chest. Hizashi's eyes twinkled with mischief.

"Mostly, huh?" He leaned in a little closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "You guys secretly dating?"

You choked on your beer, coughing out a laugh. "What? No!" You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, your cheeks flushing. "I'm single, I mean HE'S single, I think."

You felt your cheeks burn, cursing yourself for the slip. Why did you say you were single? It just came out, a reflexive response to his teasing. Hizashi chuckled, his eyes glinting with amusement.

"Is that so?" he said, his voice a smooth caress that seemed to dance around the room. "Well, that's a relief. I'd hate to step on any toes." He took a slow sip of his beer, his eyes never leaving yours.

You felt your face grow hotter under his gaze, your mind racing with what he could possibly mean. Was he flirting with you? The thought made your heart stutter in your chest. Hizashi leaned back into the couch, his eyes half-lidded as he studied you. "Your cheeks are red," he pointed out, his tone playful. "Is it the beer or something else?"

You took a deep breath, trying to calm your racing heart. "The beer." you lied, taking another sip of your drink. The liquid was cold and bitter, but it did little to quench the fire that Hizashi's voice had ignited within you. He hummed in response, the sound vibrating through your core.

"I don't believe you," Hizashi said with a knowing smile. "You're blushing like a teenager on prom night."

You rolled your eyes, trying to play it off, but the truth was his voice was doing things to you that you hadn't anticipated. You grabbed the remote and turned on the TV, hoping the noise would distract you from the intense pull you felt towards him. You scrolled through the channels.

"Let's watch something," you suggested, your voice a little too high. Hizashi nodded, his eyes never leaving yours. You settled on a mindless sitcom, the laugh track grating in the background. Each time Hizashi chuckled, his deep, rich voice sending a shiver down your spine, you found yourself leaning in a little closer.

Before you knew it, your beer was empty. "Another?" Hizashi offered, holding out his hand for your empty bottle. You nodded, your cheeks still flushed. In the kitchen, you grabbed two more beers, the coldness of the fridge a welcome relief against your burning skin. You took a deep breath, trying to regain your composure.

When you returned, Hizashi had moved closer to you on the couch, his leg brushing against yours. He took the beer with a smile, his voice a seductive purr. "Thanks." You sat down, the buzz from the alcohol making your thoughts swim. You couldn't help but notice the way his fingers lingered against yours as he took the bottle.

The second beer went down even faster than the first, the alcohol loosening your tongue. You found yourself leaning closer to him, the need to hear more of that delicious bass tone overwhelming. "You know," you began, your voice a little slurred, "I have to admit something."

Hizashi raised an eyebrow, his gaze holding yours. "What's that?" he asked, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to echo in your very bones.

You took a deep breath, feeling the effects of the alcohol embolden you. "Your voice," you whispered, your cheeks burning with embarrassment. "It does something to me."

Hizashi's smile grew wider, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Does it now?" He leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear. "What does it do?"

You bit your bottom lip, feeling a shiver run through you. "Every time you talk, it just..." You trailed off, unable to find the right words to describe the sensation.

Hizashi's smile grew more mischievous. "Why don't you show me?" he suggested, his voice a tantalizing whisper that sent a thrill down your spine. Before you could protest, he leaned in even closer, his mouth brushing against your ear. "How does it make you feel?"

You gasped, your body responding before your mind could even process the question. You couldn't find the words, but the heat in your cheeks and the rapid beat of your heart spoke volumes.

Hizashi chuckled, the sound rumbling through his chest. "Is it really that intense?" His breath tickled your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. You nodded, your eyes closing as you savored the feeling of his closeness.

"Then let's see if I can help." He murmured, his voice a tantalizing promise. His hand reached over, gently taking yours and bringing it to his mouth. He kissed your fingertips, one by one, his eyes never leaving yours. Each kiss sent a jolt of pleasure through you, making your pulse race even faster.

You felt a warmth spread through your body, a heat that started in your core and radiated outwards. Hizashi's eyes searched yours, looking for permission, for confirmation. You could only nod, your throat too tight to speak.

He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a seductive murmur. "Do you want me to keep talking?" he asked, his breath hot against your cheek.

You nodded, unable to form words. The sound of his voice was like a spell, casting a net of desire around you.

"Good," Hizashi said, his voice a soft rumble that seemed to resonate within your very soul. "Why don't you sit back and relax?" He gently guided you to lie down on the couch, the fabric cool against your overheated skin. You complied, your eyes locked onto his as he sat beside you, his own hand resting on your thigh.

"Take your time," he instructed, his words a gentle command. "Let your hand wander. Don't be shy." His eyes never left yours as you slowly slid your hand under the waistband of your pajamas, your breath hitching. Your panties already damp with anticipation.

"Just like that," he murmured, his voice like velvet. "Feel the heat, the wetness." His words painted a vivid picture in your mind, making you aware of every sensation.

You swallowed hard, your eyes fluttering closed as you followed his instructions. Your hand moved tentatively at first, the sound of your own breathing mingling with the gentle thunder of the rain outside. Hizashi's hand remained on your thigh, his thumb making small, comforting circles. "That's it," he said, his voice a soft encouragement. "Find your rhythm."

You bit your lip as your fingers danced over your clit, the sensation building with each stroke. 

"Faster," he urged, his tone deepening. "Feel the tension, let it build." You could almost feel his voice resonating through your body, guiding you to greater heights of pleasure.

Your breath grew ragged as you complied, your hips bucking slightly with each pass of your hand. The couch cushions muffled the sound of your movements, but the sound of the rain outside seemed to amplify every gasp and moan.

You felt a warmth spreading through your body, a delicious ache building in your core. "I want to hear you," he said, his voice a soft command. "Tell me how it feels."

You whimpered, the sound barely audible above the rain. "It feels... amazing." You whispered, your voice trembling with pleasure.

"Keep going," he urged, his voice a soft rumble that seemed to resonate in your very core. 

You moaned, your eyes fluttering open to meet his gaze. "It's like... a pressure, building and building until I can't take it anymore." Hizashi's eyes darkened with lust, his thumb pressing a little harder into your thigh.

You took a deep breath, the anticipation making your heart race. "I'm close," you admitted, your voice a trembling whisper.

Hizashi's eyes gleamed with satisfaction, his voice dropping even lower. "Good," he murmured, his breath hot against your neck. 

His hand began to move up your thigh, his fingers brushing against the fabric of your pajama pants, the sensation making you gasp.

You felt the tension in your body tighten with every stroke, every whispered word from his lips. "That's right," Hizashi said, his voice a soft rumble that seemed to coil around you like a warm blanket. "Keep going, don't stop." His hand inched closer, the heat from his fingertips searing through the fabric. "Imagine it's me touching you," he suggested, his voice a gentle command that sent your senses spiraling.

You whimpered, your hand moving faster as you pictured his calloused fingers replacing yours. The sound of the rain outside had become a symphony of desire, each drop a note that echoed in your ears, urging you on. Hizashi's eyes never left yours, his gaze intense and focused. "Do you like that?" he asked, his voice a low purr that seemed to resonate in your very core. You nodded, unable to speak, your mouth dry with need.

"Tell me," he urged, his hand sliding up your thigh, his fingertips grazing your skin. "What do you want me to do to you?" His voice was a siren's song, each word sending a pulse of heat through your body.

You couldn't help but whimper, your hand moving faster as you lost yourself in the fantasy of his touch. "I want... I want your hands... your voice..."

"Keep going," he said, his hand slowly snaking into your pants, his fingertips dancing just shy of where you needed them most. "Let me hear how much you want me."

You moaned louder, your hand moving faster. The sound of the rain had faded away, replaced by the symphony of your own desperate breaths and the soft, encouraging whispers from Hizashi's lips. His hand inched closer, his thumb now pressing into the sensitive flesh just beside your aching center. "That's it," he murmured, his voice a gentle coax that seemed to resonate through your entire body.

With a sudden boldness, Hizashi leaned in and captured your mouth in a searing kiss. His tongue slid against yours, the sensation sending a jolt of pleasure that made your toes curl. You gasped into his mouth, the taste of beer and something uniquely him flooding your senses. His fingertips brushing against the damp fabric of your panties. "You're so wet," he murmured against your lips his voice a gentle praise that made you squirm.

He pulled away, his eyes gleaming with desire. "Let's make this even better," he said, his voice a low, seductive growl. He slid his hand into your panties, his fingers finding your slick folds. You gasped as he began to stroke you, his touch gentle but firm, his voice a constant in your ear, praising your reactions. His thumb circling your clit with precise movements that sent shockwaves through your body. "You're so responsive."

You couldn't help but arch your back, pushing into his touch as he whispered sweet nothings that seemed to amplify every sensation. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice a warm embrace that seemed to melt any last shred of hesitation.

Hizashi's fingers danced over your clit, his voice a gentle guide that led you through the fog of pleasure. "Do you like that?" he asked, his eyes searching yours for any sign of hesitation. You nodded, unable to form words as the pressure grew. "Tell me," he urged, his voice a soft rumble that seemed to vibrate through your core. "Tell me how good it feels."

You whimpered, the sound of his voice pushing you closer to the edge. "It feels... so good," you managed to gasp out, your voice thick with desire.

Hizashi's eyes lit up with pleasure at your admission. His strokes grew more confident, his thumb pressing harder against your clit as he slid two fingers inside you.

"Mm, so wet for me," he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through your core. "Tell me how it feels when I do this." His fingers curled, hitting a spot inside you that made your eyes roll back.

"Ah... ahh..." you gasped, unable to form coherent words as pleasure spiked through you.  Hizashi's smile grew wider, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. He leaned in closer, his warm breath fanning over your neck.

"You're so close, aren't you?" His strokes grew faster, his thumb pressing harder against your clit as he added a third finger, stretching you just right.

You nodded, your breath coming in short, sharp gasps. "Y-yes," you managed to whisper, your voice a hoarse moan.

"That's it," Hizashi said, his voice a gentle purr that seemed to stroke every nerve ending. "Let me hear it." His fingers moved in a steady rhythm, the sound of the rain outside mingling with your desperate whimpers.

You felt your body tighten, the pressure building with every whispered word. "I'm... I'm going to..." You couldn't hold back, the need to come overwhelming.

"Let it happen." His strokes grew more insistent, his thumb grinding against your clit with a firmness that made you whine.

"Come for me," he whispered, his eyes never leaving yours. "I want to watch you fall apart."

With a strangled cry, you did just that. The orgasm hit you like a freight train, your body arching off the couch as your muscles tightened around his fingers. The pleasure was so intense it was almost painful, your vision swimming with stars as wave after wave of ecstasy crashed over you. Hizashi's voice never wavered, his praise and gentle encouragement guiding you through the peak of your climax.

As the tremors began to subside, you collapsed back onto the couch, your chest heaving with the effort of drawing in air. Hizashi's hand remained between your legs, his fingers still gently stroking you as you rode out the aftershocks. "Beautiful," he murmured, his voice a warm embrace that seemed to soothe the frenzied beating of your heart.

With a shy smile, you reached out to tug at the hem of his shirt. "You don't have to sleep on the couch," you offered, your voice still breathless from the pleasure he'd just given you. "My bed's big enough for two."

Hizashi looked at you, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Are you sure about that?" he teased, his voice a delicious rumble that sent a fresh shiver down your spine. You nodded eagerly, unable to resist the allure of his company.

Chapter Text

"Ready?" Aizawa's voice was low, the tone sending a shiver down your spine. You nodded, heart racing. This was something new, something you'd never tried before. The bedroom was dimly lit, the curtains drawn to allow only slivers of moonlight to seep through, casting a soft glow on his stern features.

He stepped closer, the scent of his cologne wrapping around you like a seductive embrace. "Remember the safe word," he reminded, his eyes searching yours for any sign of doubt. You swallowed hard, the word 'apple' echoing in your mind. "We can stop anytime," he said, his hand reaching out to gently brush a stray hair from your face.

Your breath caught as he began to trace the outline of your body with his fingertips, the touch feather-light yet charged with an intensity that made you ache for more. You felt his gaze on you, assessing, contemplating, as if you were a canvas waiting to be painted with passion and desire. His hands grew bolder, cupping your breasts over the fabric of your shirt, his thumbs flicking against your hardened nipples.

"Tell me," he murmured, his breath hot against your ear, "do you want this?" The question was a challenge, a demand for your complete surrender.

"Yes," you breathed, the word a shaky affirmation. His grip tightened, a silent acknowledgment of your consent. You felt the fabric of your shirt tear away, the cool air brushing against your skin making you gasp.

He pushed you onto the bed, his hands firm yet gentle. Your eyes locked onto his, the hunger in them a mirror to your own. His body hovered over yours, muscles taut with restraint. You could feel the heat radiating from him, a stark contrast to the coolness of the room. His mouth found yours in a bruising kiss, his tongue demanding entry as his hands roamed down your body.

Aizawa's teeth grazed your neck, sending a jolt of pleasure through your veins. His hands tugged at the waistband of your pants, pulling them down roughly. The sound of the zipper echoed in the quiet room, a stark reminder of the power dynamics shifting into place. You moaned into his mouth, your body arching towards his touch.

"Spread your legs," he ordered, his voice gruff with desire. You complied, feeling a mix of trepidation and excitement as you exposed yourself to him. His eyes raked over you, his pupils dilating as he took in the sight of your bare skin. "So obedient," he murmured, a smug smile playing on his lips. The words stung, yet you found yourself craving his approval.

He positioned himself between your thighs, the weight of his body pressing down on yours. His hand slid between your legs, his fingers delving into your wetness without ceremony. "Look at you," he said, his voice thick with lust, "so desperate for it."

You felt your cheeks flush at his words, the degradation oddly thrilling. His touch grew rougher, his fingers moving inside you with a purpose that was almost punishing. You bit your lip to stifle a moan, your body responding in ways that surprised even you. Aizawa noticed your reaction and chuckled darkly. "You like it, don't you?"

He leaned down, his mouth a mere inch from yours. "You're going to take it all," he whispered, the promise a mix of threat and reassurance. "You're going to be my little slut." The words sent a bolt of electricity through your core, making you tremble. You didn't dare speak, afraid that your voice would betray the excitement coursing through your veins.

Aizawa's hand moved away, leaving you feeling empty and exposed. He reached into the nightstand, the sound of a drawer opening and closing filling the room. When his hand reappeared, it held a length of rope. Without a word, he bound your wrists together, securing them to the bedpost above your head. The feeling of being at his mercy was intoxicating, your body responding with a fresh wave of arousal.

He grabbed your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. "You're mine," he said, his eyes dark with possession. "Say it."

Your voice was barely above a whisper. "I'm yours."

Aizawa's smirk grew wider, his grip on your chin tightening. "That's right," he said, his thumb stroking your bottom lip. "You're mine to use."

With that, he stood, stripping off the rest of his clothes. His erection was a testament to his desire, a stark reminder of what was to come. He grabbed your ankles, spreading your legs wider, his eyes never leaving yours. You could feel your pulse racing, the anticipation almost unbearable.

And then he was on you, his body claiming yours in a way that was almost brutal. His hips slammed into you, each thrust punctuated by a grunt of satisfaction. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the air, the rhythm a primitive symphony of lust and power.

You tried to keep your eyes open, to watch him, but the pleasure was too intense. They fluttered shut as you gave in to the sensations, your body moving with his, desperate to meet each and every one of his movements.

The words fell from his lips like a chant, each one hitting you like a whip. "Mine." "Slut." "Good girl." They were degrading, yet they made you feel more alive than you ever had before.

The bed rocked beneath you, the headboard banging against the wall in time with his thrusts. Each one was deeper, harder than the last, as if he was trying to claim you from the inside out. His grip on your ankles tightened, his fingers digging into your flesh as he used them to control the pace of your union. The sting only added to the overwhelming sensations, pushing you closer and closer to the edge.

"Say it," he grunted, his eyes never leaving yours. "Tell me you're a dirty slut who loves it." The words were like a knife, cutting through any last vestige of your pride, but instead of pain, you felt a rush of heat. You were his, and there was something exhilarating about admitting it aloud.

"I'm a dirty slut," you murmured, the words sticking in your throat like sweet honey. "I love it." The confession seemed to spur him on, his movements growing even more frenzied. He leaned down, his teeth nipping at your earlobe. "That's it," he said, his voice a low growl. "Take it all."

His hand moved from your ankle to your throat, his thumb pressing gently but firmly against the pulse point. You gasped, the mix of pain and pleasure making your vision swim. "Whose are you?" he demanded, his voice harsh and unyielding.

"Yours," you choked out, the word barely audible. His grip tightened just a fraction, a silent reminder of his dominance.

"Good," he said, the smugness in his tone unmistakable. "Now come for me."

And as if on command, your body obeyed. The orgasm crashed over you like a wave, stealing your breath and leaving you trembling beneath him. He didn't slow down, though, his relentless rhythm continuing as he watched you fall apart.

Aizawa's eyes gleamed with triumph, his strokes growing erratic as he approached his own climax. "You're so fucking beautiful," he murmured, the words a stark contrast to the roughness of his earlier degradation. You felt a warmth spread through you, the tenderness in his voice surprising you even as the filthy words continued to echo in your mind.

When he finally came, it was with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room. He collapsed onto you, his body heavy but somehow comforting. For a moment, there was only the sound of your ragged breathing and the pounding of your heart.

Then, as if a switch had been flipped, Aizawa's demeanor changed. The harshness in his eyes softened, his expression one of tenderness and concern. He untied the ropes from your wrists, his gentle touch a stark contrast to the roughness of the past few minutes. You winced as the blood rushed back into your limbs, the sting a reminder of your newfound vulnerability.

He pulled out of you carefully, his eyes never leaving yours. He reached for a soft blanket, draping it over your naked body. The warmth was a balm against the coolness of your skin, the fabric whispering against your sensitized flesh. He lay beside you, pulling you into his arms, your bodies entwined like lovers in an embrace.

"Are you okay?" he asked, his voice gentle. You nodded, unable to find the words to express the tumult of emotions swirling inside you. He kissed the top of your head, his hand stroking your hair in a soothing motion. "You did so well," he murmured, the praise sending a warm shiver down your spine.

You felt a strange sense of peace settle over you, the aftermath of the intense experience leaving you feeling both satisfied and cherished. Aizawa held you close, his heartbeat a steady rhythm against your chest. His hand continued to roam over your body, but now it was with a gentle caress, as if he was worshipping every inch of your skin.

He kissed the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then your neck, his kisses feather-light and full of affection. "You're mine," he said again, but this time, it was a declaration of love, not ownership.

Aizawa rolled over to grab a bottle of water from the nightstand, twisting the cap off and bringing it to your lips. You drank greedily, the cool liquid soothing your parched throat. He set the bottle aside and leaned back, his hand returning to your body, his thumb tracing patterns on your skin as he studied your reaction. "How do you feel?" he asked, his voice a gentle caress in the quiet room.

You took a moment to gather your thoughts, the intensity of the experience still echoing through your veins. "I... I feel amazing," you admitted, your voice still shaky from the aftershocks of your orgasm. His eyes searched yours, looking for any sign of distress, but all he found was a soft smile playing on your lips.

"Good," he murmured, his own smile mirroring yours. He rolled onto his back, pulling you with him so that you were nestled against his chest. The steady beat of his heart was a comforting lullaby.

Chapter Text

You walked into the living room and found Toru lounging on the couch, scrolling through her phone. Her legs were crossed, and she had changed into a loose, comfortable T-shirt that hung just right to show a hint of her midriff. She looked up and flashed you a smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Hey, you're just in time," she said, setting her phone aside.

Momo emerged from the kitchen, a bottle of wine in one hand and three glasses in the other. "We were waiting for you," she announced with a giggle, her cheeks flushed. The aroma of popcorn filled the room. You noticed the dimmed lights and the suggestive layout of pillows and blankets on the floor. "What's going on?" you asked, feeling a mix of curiosity and excitement.

Toru patted the couch cushion next to her. "Momo's staying the night, and we thought we'd play a little game." She winked. "A game that might get us all... very cozy."

You sat down, your heart racing slightly. Momo placed the wine and glasses on the coffee table and joined you, handing you a glass. "It's simple," she began, her voice a seductive purr. "Close your eyes, and we'll take turns touching you. If you guess correctly who's touching you, we'll let you cum."

You took a sip of the wine, feeling the warmth spread through your chest. "Okay," you murmured, setting the glass down and leaning back into the couch. You closed your eyes, your breathing shallow.

The first touch was feather-light, a single fingertip tracing the line of your jaw. It was cool, sending a shiver down your spine. You didn't speak, letting the anticipation build. The touch moved to your neck, the pad of her finger pressing gently into your skin before moving to the pulse point. You felt the heat of her breath as she leaned closer, brushing against your ear.

Her hand slid down to your chest, the soft fabric of her own shirt grazing your skin as she moved. Her touch grew bolder, her nails lightly raking across your chest before her palm flattened and began to rub in slow, teasing circles. You bit your bottom lip to keep from gasping. Your cock stirred in your pants, straining against the fabric. Their hand continued its journey, slipping under your shirt to trace the contours of your abs, her nails digging in just enough to leave a pleasant sting.

"Momo." You murmured her name, your voice low and husky with desire. She giggled, the sound sending a thrill through you as her hand paused in its exploration before moving lower to unbutton your pants.

She was so close, you could feel the heat of her body against yours. The sound of fabric parting filled the air as she freed your cock, and you felt the coolness of the room against your sensitive skin. Then silence. You squirmed, straining to hear if they were moving. A hand, possibly Momo's, then began to stroke you.

The touch grew more deliberate, a hand wrapping around your length and starting to stroke. You bit down harder on your lip to keep from crying out, your eyes squeezed shut. The sensation was exquisite, soft, gentle strokes contrasting with the firm grip she had on you. You could feel them watching you, studying your reactions, as another hand cupped your balls, rolling them gently in her palm. It was then you knew. "Toru."

Her grip tightened, her strokes becoming more urgent as she realized you had guessed correctly. "Good boy," she whispered, her breath hot against your ear. You felt the couch shift as she leaned in, her breasts pressing against your arm as she brought her mouth closer to yours. "I think you deserve a better reward."

The next sensation was wet and warm, you open your eyes to see Momo's tongue flicked out to taste the tip of your cock. You let out a soft moan, your hips bucking slightly in response. Then Toru's mouth joined hers. They worked in tandem, their tongues swirling around your shaft, their lips meeting and parting to allow you to feel every inch of their shared passion. The sensation was overwhelming, the dual warmth of their mouths creating a symphony of pleasure that resonated through your body.

As they took turns, you felt the heat of their breath mingling, their soft giggles and moans of enjoyment sending vibrations through your cock. Your hands found their way to their hair, weaving through the strands as you tried to guide them, but they had a rhythm that didn't need your direction. They were both so eager to please you, to taste you, to make you feel like the most desired person in the world. You could feel your orgasm building, a pressure that grew with each passing second, threatening to spill over.

Toru's hand reached down to cup your balls again, her fingers gently tugging and massaging as Momo took you deeper into her mouth. The contrast of their techniques was driving you wild, and you knew you wouldn't last much longer. You whispered their names, encouraging them, your voice strained with the effort of holding back. The room was filled with the wet sounds of their mouths working in unison.

As the pressure grew, you felt your body tense up, the muscles in your thighs tightening. You knew you were close, so close. You couldn't help but lean back into the couch, giving them better access as you arched your hips upward, pushing into their eager mouths. The sensation was too much, and with a strangled cry, you released your load, spurts of cum painting their faces as they both pulled back slightly to watch.

They both looked up at you with wide, surprised eyes, their cheeks flushed and their mouths glistening. You couldn't help but chuckle at their expressions, the joy and satisfaction on their faces. Toru wiped a strand of cum from her cheek with the back of her hand, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Looks like someone couldn't wait for the prize." She said with a grin.

Momo giggled, seeing a drop of your cum still hanging from Toru's lower lip. She leaned in and licked it away, her eyes never leaving yours. The sight was so erotic, you felt your cock twitch again. "Guess we can have some fun now." she said, a hint of challenge in her voice.

Toru leaned back, her hand still wrapped around your softening cock, stroking gently. "How about we all get what we want?" She suggested, her voice a seductive purr. You nodded, still trying to catch your breath.

Momo leaned in and kissed Toru, sharing the taste of you with a passionate kiss. Their tongues danced together, swirling and teasing, before they broke apart and turned their attention back to you.

"Your turn," Toru said with a smirk, pulling you onto the floor, and pushing Momo closer to you. Momo straddled your lap, her skirt riding up to reveal her bare, wet pussy. She looked down at you with a mix of excitement and hunger, her hands coming to rest on your shoulders.

Without wasting a moment, you leaned in and kissed her, your tongue delving into her mouth. The taste of yourself on her lips was strangely intoxicating, and it only served to heighten your desire for more. As you kissed, your hands began to roam her body, cupping her breasts and squeezing her ass. She moaned into your mouth, grinding herself against your now-hardening cock.

Momo's hands slipped behind her to unhook her bra, releasing her breasts to your eager touch. You palmed them, feeling the weight and warmth, her nipples pebbling under your thumbs. You broke the kiss, moving your mouth to her neck, nipping and sucking as you felt her breath hitch.

Toru, not one to be left out, began to undress herself, her movements efficient yet seductive. You watched as she peeled off her shirt, revealing her own perfect breasts, her nipples already erect and begging for attention. She slipped off her shorts, leaving her in only a matching set of lacy underwear that did nothing to hide the dampness between her legs.

Momo's eyes locked onto your cock, which was now standing at full attention, and she began to rock her hips against it. "Fuck me," she whispered, her voice needy. You didn't need any more encouragement. You reached down and guided yourself into her, feeling the heat of her pussy envelop you as she sank down, taking you inch by inch. She gasped as you filled her completely, her nails digging into your shoulders, before pushing you down into your back.

Toru straddled your face, her own dripping wet pussy just inches from your mouth. You could feel the warmth of her, smell the sweet scent of her arousal as it filled the air around you. Momo watched, her own need etched clearly on her face.

As Toru lowered herself onto your face, you eagerly opened your mouth, your tongue darting out to taste her. Her thighs tightened around your head, holding you in place as she began to grind against your eager tongue. The feeling of her pussy pressing against your mouth was exquisite, and you didn't hold back, exploring every fold and curve with a passion that mirrored her own.

Momo, meanwhile, had begun a steady 

rhythm, her movements gentle at first but quickly growing more urgent. She bounced in your lap, her breasts jiggling with every impact, as she took you deeper and deeper inside her. You could feel the walls of her pussy contracting around you, her excitement building with every stroke.

Toru's pussy was heaven on your tongue, the taste of her sweet nectar driving you wild as you licked and sucked, eager to give her the same pleasure she had just given you. She began to moan, her hips moving in time with your tongue's rhythm, her juices coating your face as she grew more and more aroused.

Momo leaned forward as she captured Toru's mouth in a deep, passionate kiss. The sight of the two of them kissing above you was almost too much to bear. Their tongues danced together, tasting each other's hunger as they both rode the wave of desire. Their kisses growing sloppier with each passing moment as they lost themselves in the pleasure of the moment.

You could feel their bodies moving in sync with yours, their hips swaying in a delicate dance as they used you as a bridge for their shared lust. Their soft moans mingled with the sounds of your bodies coming together.

Toru's pussy grew wetter with every stroke of your tongue, and her moans grew louder, her thighs quivering around your head. Momo's movements grew more erratic as she felt her own orgasm approaching, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she rode you harder. You could feel the tension in her muscles, the way she clenched around your cock as she approached the edge.

Momo broke the kiss with Toru, panting heavily. "I'm gonna cum," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sounds of your tongues and bodies.

Toru leaned down, her breasts brushing against Momo's, and whispered. "Let's make it happen together."

Momo's hips began to buck wildly as she approached her climax, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. You felt the walls of her pussy tightening around you, the first fluttering waves of her orgasm. Toru's moans grew louder, her pussy pulsing against your tongue as she neared her own peak. The room was filled with the sounds of wet kisses and slapping flesh echoing off the walls.

The pressure grew, their bodies moving in a frenzied desire. You could feel your own orgasm building, the heat in your balls growing, threatening to spill over. Momo's movements grew more erratic, her pussy clenching around you as she whispered your name.

Toru's thighs tightened around your head, her hips rolling in a rhythmic motion that matched Momo's. You felt her tense, her juices flooding your mouth as she reached her peak, her body shuddering with the force of her orgasm. You lapped at her, drinking in her pleasure, as Momo's own climax took hold.

Her pussy clamped down around you, her walls pulsing as she came, her juices spilling out around your cock and down your shaft. The feeling was exquisite, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body as you felt yourself approaching the edge. You moaned into Toru's pussy, the vibrations adding to her own pleasure as she came down from her high.

Momo's body wss trembling and shaking as she rode out the waves of ecstasy. Her climax triggered yours, and you couldn't hold back anymore. You reached up to cup her ass, your fingers digging into her flesh as you held her in place, keeping her impaled on your cock. 

You groaned, feeling your cum shoot into her in hot, thick spurts. The sensation of her pussy clenching around you was unbearable, and you let yourself go, filling her completely.

As your orgasm subsided, Toru slid off your face, leaving you panting and sated. The two girls shifted, moving closer to cuddle with you on the mess of blankets and cushions. Momo leaned her head against your chest, her breaths still coming in short gasps as she recovered from her intense climax. Toru snuggled in beside you, her cheek resting against your shoulder as she let out a contented sigh.

The room was quiet for a moment, the only sounds being the crackle of the TV in the background. You wrapped your arms around them, feeling the warmth of their bodies against yours. Momo's hand found yours, her fingers lacing through yours as she looked up at you with a soft smile. "That was fun," she murmured, her voice still thick with arousal.

"Maybe next time, we'll make the game a little harder," Toru whispered, her breath tickling your ear. "Or maybe we'll come up with something entirely new."

Chapter Text

You sat cross-legged on the living room floor, surrounded by a mountain of pillows and blankets. Rain pattered against the windows, creating a rhythmic symphony that soothed your nerves. The scent of fresh laundry filled the air as you stacked the pillows, one by one, into a makeshift fortress. Your fingers traced over the soft fabric, the coolness a stark contrast to the warmth of your skin. Kirishima lounged nearby, his gentle snores a testament to his relaxation. He had been your partner in crime for this afternoon adventure, eagerly helping to construct this cozy sanctuary from the storm.

The room was a canvas of neutral tones, interrupted by the vibrant splash of color from a pile of comic books that had been displaced by the pillow avalanche. The couch loomed in the background, a forgotten sentinel of normalcy in this new pillow kingdom. Above you, the ceiling fan spun lazily, casting shifting shadows across the floor. Each revolution sent a soft breeze ruffling through your hair, a gentle reminder of the tempest outside.

As the storm grew closer, the house groaned with the occasional gust of wind. Yet within the fort's embrace, you felt safe, a warm bubble against the cold, wet world. You reached for the TV remote, flipping through channels in search of a good movie to watch, something to drown out the growing cacophony of the rain. The blue light from the screen bathed the room in a soft glow, reflecting off the raindrops on the glass.

Just as you settled on a classic film, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed down the hallway. You looked up, expecting Kirishima to stir from his nap, but instead, it was Bakugo. He stopped in the doorway, arms crossed over his chest, his eyes scanning the room with a mix of confusion and annoyance. His hair stood on end, as if charged by the electricity in the air. You bit back a grin, knowing full well what he thought of your whimsical endeavor. He scoffed, his lip curling up in a sneer, before turning on his heel and stomping away. The door slammed shut with a thunderous finality that made the walls shake.

Minutes ticked by, and the storm outside grew more ferocious. Yet, amidst the chaos, there was a knock on the makeshift door of your pillow fort. You poked your head out, and there stood Bakugo, his arms laden with steaming mugs of something warm and fragrant. His usual fiery glare was replaced by a begrudging acceptance, as if he had conceded to the allure of comfort.

"What's that?" You asked, voice muffled by the pillows.

"Cocoa," he grunted, extending the tray towards you.

You couldn't help but laugh, taking a mug with a smirk. "Thanks, Kacchan. Did you finally decide to join us?"

He huffed, setting the tray down and sliding into the cramped space. "It's either this or be bored out of my mind."

Kiri laughed, grabbing his own mug from the tray. 

"Looks like we've got ourselves a third musketeer," he said, nudging you with his elbow.

Bakugo rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the hint of a smile that tugged at his lips. He took a sip of the cocoa, the warmth seeping into his bones. The sweet aroma filled the pillow fort, mingling with the scent of rain and fabric softener. The three of you huddled closer together, sharing the small space that had somehow become more inviting with each addition.

The storm outside grew wilder, lightning flashing and thunder booming. Each crack echoed through the house, but instead of fear, it brought a strange sense of excitement. The fort felt like a secret clubhouse, a place where only the brave and adventurous were allowed. You took a sip of your cocoa, the chocolatey warmth spreading through you like an extra comforting blanket.

Bakugo's eyes remained fixed on the TV, but you could feel his body slowly relax as the warmth of the drink and the coziness of the fort seeped into his usual tough exterior. He grumbled something about the movie being too cheesy but didn't make a move to change the channel.

As the film played on, the sound of the rain grew softer, the thunder more distant. Finishing your cocoa, you nestled deeper into the pillows, feeling the warmth of the liquid spread through your chest. Kirishima leaned over, his arm draping casually around your shoulder, and you leaned into his embrace.

Bakugo, not one to be outdone, laid his head down on your lap. "If I'm gonna watch this, I'm gonna be comfortable," he mumbled, though his actions spoke louder than his words. You shared a knowing smile with Kirishima as he sipped the last of his cocoa.

The three of you snuggled closer as the movie played out its predictable plot, the dialogue fading into the background. Kirishima's arm grew heavier around your shoulder as his eyes grew heavier with sleep. His breathing evened out, and you felt his muscles relax against you.

Mindlessly, you played with Bakugo's hair. His posture stiffened at first, but soon he was melting into your touch, a slight snore escaping his lips.

The warmth from the cocoa and the gentle embrace of your companions lulled you into a peaceful slumber. The movie's background noise grew fainter, the dialogue blurring into a comforting white noise that soon disappeared entirely. Your head found its resting place against Kirishima's shoulder, and you felt your own breathing sync with the rhythm of theirs.

When you awoke, the storm had passed. The living room was bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun, painting everything in warm, golden hues.

Bakugo was still out cold, his head resting heavily on your thigh. His face, usually a mask of aggression, had softened into something almost childlike. Kirishima's arm was still around you, his breaths deep and even. You smiled, content with a lazy afternoon with your two favorite people.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

"I don't get why we have to do this," you grumble under your breath, earning a sharp look from your teammate, Tenya Iida. His expression is stern, his eyes piercing through the foggy street light. You know you're pushing his buttons, but you can't help it. The thrill of the challenge sparks in your eyes as you tug at the sleeves of your hero costume feeling the familiar tug of the fabric against your skin.

"It's for the mission briefing," he reminds you, his voice a mix of patience and irritation. "You know how important it is to be prepared." His words hang in the air like a chastisement, but you can't shake the feeling that he enjoys the power play more than he lets on. The tension between you is palpable, a silent dance of dominance and submission that's been building since the moment you were paired together.

You roll your eyes, trying to play it cool, but the smirk playing at the corner of his lips tells you he's not fooled. "Fine," you say, your voice a tad too loud for the quiet night. "But if it's another boring lecture, I'm going to fall asleep on the spot."

Tenya's grip tightens on your arm. "You're really asking for it tonight, aren't you?" His voice is low, a warning rumble that sends a shiver down your spine. You swivel to face him, ready to retort, but his gaze holds you in place. "Keep it up and I'll show you just how serious I can be." His eyes spark with something that's definitely not boredom, and suddenly the air is thick with something else entirely.

The mission briefing room is dimly lit, filled with the low murmur of the other heroes discussing strategies. You sit next to Tenya, his thigh brushing against yours with every shift. His presence is like a live wire, charged and intense. You can feel the warmth radiating from his body, and the way he leans in slightly, like he's about to whisper a secret, sends your heart racing. The presenter drones on, but you can't focus. You're too busy watching Tenya's strong jaw clench and unclench, his hand tapping a rhythm on the table that matches the erratic beat of your pulse.

During a break in the briefing, he stands abruptly. "We need to talk." His words are firm, leaving no room for argument. You follow him into an empty training room, the door clicking shut behind you. The sound echoes in the vast, empty space.

"What's your problem?" he asks, his voice a controlled whisper. "You're acting like a child."

You cross your arms over your chest, lifting your chin. "I'm not the one who's all uptight about a simple mission briefing."

Tenya's eyes narrow. "I'm not uptight," he says, his voice tight. "I just expect you to take this seriously."

You scoff. "And I don't? Just because I don't march around with a stick up my ass like you?"

His eyes flash with something that's definitely not amusement. He takes a step closer, crowding your space. "You know exactly what I mean," he says, his voice dropping even lower. "You're pushing the boundaries, testing me. It needs to stop."

You feel the heat of his body, the way it seems to radiate into you. "Or what?" You challenge, your voice a cocky whisper.

A muscle jumps in his jaw. His hand reaches out, grabbing your wrist in a firm but gentle grip. He pulls you closer, so that your chests are almost touching. "You keep acting like a little brat, and I'll take you over my knee right here, right now. I don't care who's watching."

Your breath catches in your throat as the heat of his words washes over you. The way he says it, so calmly yet with an underlying threat, sends your heart racing even faster. You know he's not joking. You look around the room, the stark white walls and the echo of distant footsteps the only witnesses to this moment of power play.

You swallow, your voice a bit shaky. "You wouldn't dare." But even as you say it, you know you want him to. You want to see if he'll actually go through with it, if he'll finally snap and give you the punishment that's been dancing at the edge of your interactions for weeks.

Tenya's gaze never leaves yours. "Don't test me," he warns. His eyes are like steel, unyielding and determined. You can feel the tension in his body, the way his grip tightens ever so slightly on your wrist. "You're walking a fine line."

Your heart hammers in your chest, and you're suddenly very aware of how alone you are with him in this room. The air feels charged, crackling with something you can't quite put your finger on. It's a mix of fear and excitement, a potent cocktail that leaves you feeling light-headed. You can't help but wonder what it would be like to have him take control, to feel his hand come down on your skin.

You lick your lips, your eyes locked on his. "Is that a promise?" The challenge in your voice is clear, and you can see the way his eyes darken at the provocation. He's holding back, but just barely.

Tenya leans in even closer, his breath warm against your cheek. "It's a warning," he whispers, his voice a seductive promise of consequences. "But if you want to find out what happens when I keep my promises..." He trails off, his grip on your wrist tightening slightly.

You feel your pulse quicken, your body responding to his words despite your attempts to play it cool. "What happens?" you ask, your voice a soft challenge.

Tenya's gaze drops to your lips for a fraction of a second before snapping back up to meet your eyes. "You wouldn't like it," he says, but there's a hint of a smile playing at the corner of his mouth. "But I can promise you one thing - you'd learn your lesson."

Your heart races as the silence stretches between you, filled with unspoken tension and unacknowledged desire. The room feels smaller, the air thicker. You can feel the anticipation coiling in your stomach, the thrill of the unknown.

Suddenly, Tenya's grip on your wrist tightens, and he pulls you closer. His other hand reaches around to the small of your back, his fingers digging in just enough to let you know he's serious. "You're playing a dangerous game," he murmurs, his voice a dark promise.

You tip your head back to meet his gaze, a smoldering challenge in your eyes. "I can handle it," you whisper, your voice barely above a breath.

In an instant, his expression shifts, the sternness giving way to something else entirely. He leans down, his lips brushing against yours in a soft, questioning kiss. It's gentle, but the underlying force is undeniable. You respond immediately, your mouth opening to deepen the kiss, your body pressing against his. His arms wrap around you, pulling you tight, and you melt into him, the feel of his strong embrace like a brand against your soul.

The kiss is everything you've been craving and more, a perfect blend of dominance and passion. His tongue strokes yours, a silent demand for submission that sends a bolt of lightning through your body. You moan into his mouth, your hands reaching up to tangle in his hair.

He breaks away, leaving you gasping for air. "We can't," he says, his voice strained. "We're heroes, we have a mission." But his eyes are still dark with want, his body taut with tension.

You lean back, panting, your eyes never leaving his. "Then maybe we should finish the briefing," you murmur, your voice low and sultry. "So we can get back to our... discussion."

Tenya's jaw clenches, and for a moment, you think he might argue. But then he nods, a curt, decisive movement. "Fine," he says. "But know this - if you act out again, I won't hold back."

The promise hangs in the air between you, a heady mix of fear and excitement. As you walk back to the briefing room, your heart thuds in your chest with every step. The tension in your body feels like a tightly coiled spring, ready to snap at any moment.

You sit through the rest of the meeting, your mind wandering to the empty training room and the promise of punishment. Your body is a live wire of anticipation, and you can't resist the urge to poke at the lion in his cage. During a particularly tedious segment of the briefing, you lean over and whisper, "I'm still bored," your breath hot against his ear.

Tenya's body tenses, and you can almost feel his teeth grind together. But he says nothing, his eyes never leaving the screen. You know you're pushing him, but the thrill of it is just too much to resist. You cross and uncross your legs, the fabric of your costume whispering against your skin. You're aware of his gaze flicking down to your legs before snapping back up to the presentation.

You lean back in your chair, the leather cool against your overheated skin. Your fingers trace idly at the hem of your skirt, inching it upward. Tenya's eyes follow the movement, his grip on the armrests tightening. You bite back a smile, enjoying the way he's fighting to keep his focus on the mission at hand.

During the final minutes of the briefing, you let your foot graze his leg, the touch light and feather-like. He flinches but recovers quickly, his eyes never leaving the screen. Inside, you're grinning like a Cheshire cat. You know you're playing with fire, but the thrill of it only makes you want more.

As the lights come back on and the heroes begin to disperse, you deliberately lag behind, letting your hand brush against his as you collect your things. The contact sends a jolt through you, and you can feel his hand tense before he pulls away.

"Cut it out," he hisses, his voice low and dangerous. But the way his eyes follow you as you saunter out of the room tells a different story. You know he's not as immune to your teasing as he'd like to appear.

In the hallway, you deliberately bump into him, your hip colliding with his. "Oops," you murmur, feigning innocence.

His eyes flash, and you see the desire in them, the need to take control. "I said, cut it out," he repeats, his voice a low growl.

You giggle, a sound that's more taunt than amusement. "What are you going to do, sir?" You call out, your voice light and teasing. The moment the word 'sir' leaves your lips, his rationality snaps. The air around you seems to crackle with his barely contained frustration.

Tenya's eyes flash with something akin to anger, and he whips around, his hand shooting out to grab your arm. He yanks you back into the now-empty briefing room, the door slamming shut with a finality that makes you gulp. "That's it," he says, his voice low and dangerous. "You've had your fun."

He drags you over to one of the chairs, and before you can react, he's sitting down and tugging you over his lap. Your costume rides up, leaving your bottom bare to the cool air. You squirm, but his grip is unyielding. "What are you-?"

SMACK

The sound echos through the room, a sharp slap that leaves your cheeks burning with both pain and a surprising wave of arousal. You gasp, your eyes widening as you stare at him in shock. Tenya's hand rests on your bottom, his eyes locked on yours, his expression unreadable.

"I told you not to test me," he says, his voice low and steady. "Now you're going to learn what happens when you don't listen."

You can feel the tension in his body, the power he's holding back, and it only makes you want to push him further. "Is this all you've got?" you taunt, wiggling your hips against his thigh.

SMACK!

Another sharp slap lands on your already stinging skin, the pain shooting through your body and straight to your core. You bite your lip to hold back a moan, the sting of his hand sending a jolt of pleasure through you. You're not sure if you're more surprised by his sudden dominance or by your own reaction to it. Tenya's eyes bore into yours, the challenge clear. You can almost feel the desire radiating off him, his body tense with the effort of keeping his urges in check.

"You want more?" he asks, his voice a low growl. "Keep it up, and you'll get more than you bargained for."

You nod, your breaths shallow and erratic. The pain from the slap is already fading into a delicious warmth, leaving you craving more. "Yes," you murmur, your voice a needy whine. "Please, more."

Tenya's eyes widen in shock at your eager response. For a moment, he looks like he's about to apologize, his hand hovering over your stinging skin. But then his expression shifts again, the control slipping away to reveal a smoldering need. "You're sure?" he asks, his voice gruff.

You nod, pressing your hips back to meet his hand. "I want it," you whisper. "I need it."

With a groan that's half frustration and half desire, Tenya brings his hand down again, the slap resonating through the air. You yelp, the pain mixing with the heat building inside you. The sound seems to unleash something in him, his movements becoming more deliberate, more punishing. You can feel his thighs tense beneath you, his erection pressing into your stomach with each smack.

You arch your back, pushing your bottom up to meet his hand, the sting turning into a delicious burn that spreads through your body. Your breath comes in ragged gasps, your eyes squeezed shut as you revel in the feeling of his dominance. Each strike sends a jolt of pleasure to your clit, making you wetter, making you want more.

"Please..." you whimper, your voice thick with desire. Tenya's hand pauses, the heat of it branding your skin. You can feel his eyes on you, assessing, weighing your words.

"You're sure?" he asks, his voice gruff with his own need.

"Yes," you murmur, your voice needy and breathless.

For a moment, Tenya seems to waver, his hand hovering over your bare skin. Then, with a sudden decisiveness, he surprises you by standing abruptly, setting you on your feet. You wobble slightly, the sting of his handprints still resonating on your skin. "Then you'd better behave next time." He says it like he's fighting back a smile, his eyes gleaming with a mix of mischief and relief.

"Wait you can't be serious!" You whine, shocked at the abrupt end to your little game. The desire in your voice is clear, your body still taut with anticipation. Tenya's grip on your wrist is firm as he pulls you along.

"Oh, I'm quite serious," he says, his tone now devoid of any playfulness. "If you want more, you'll have to earn it. And that means following orders."

You pout, your eyes flashing with both annoyance and arousal. "But I like pushing your buttons," you murmur, your voice a seductive purr.

Tenya sighs, his gaze lingering on your lips before he shakes his head. "I know you do," he says, his voice tight with his own desire. "But we can't let this interfere with our duties." His grip on your wrist is firm, but not painful. "We're heroes first, and... this," he gestures between the two of you, "can wait."

You pout, trying to hide your disappointment. But deep down, you know he's right. With a huff, you nod. "Fine," you murmur, your voice still thick with desire. "For now..."

Chapter Text

He had promised that if you behaved and followed his every command, there would be a sweet reward waiting for you once the mission was over. The anticipation had you on edge, and every night, you lay in your bed, feeling the phantom sting of his hand and the unfulfilled ache between your legs. You were determined to be the "good girl" he desired, to earn the release he had so cruelly dangled in front of you.

This morning, as you donned your hero gear, you felt a peculiar mix of excitement and apprehension. As you met him at the rendezvous point, you couldn't help but feel his eyes lingering on you, Tenya's stern gaze had held a promise of pleasure, but it had also held a warning. You knew that if you stepped out of line, there would be consequences.

He didn't say a word, but his silence spoke volumes. You nodded in understanding, ready to prove yourself.

The mission was grueling, pushing both your physical and mental limits. Tenya's commands were sharp and precise, leaving no room for error. You felt the weight of each instruction, knowing that the slightest misstep could mean the difference between success or failure.

Almost snapping under the pressure, you bit your tongue, reminding yourself of the sweet release that awaited if you could just hold on a little longer. Tenya's eyes never left you. His gaze was a silent reminder that he had the power to grant or withhold the carnal prize you craved so desperately.

Each time you executed a perfect maneuver or followed a command youd normally fight, you could almost feel the phantom brush of Tenya's fingertips on your skin, the warmth of his breath in your ear as he whispered his approval.

Finally, the last enemy fell, and the all-clear was given. Your body was bruised, your mind exhausted, but you felt a surge of pride that you had made it through without a single act of defiance.

You turned to Tenya, his eyes scanning over you with a mix of satisfaction and hunger. "Good girl," he murmured, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. And with those two simple words, every ache, every drop of sweat, every moment of doubt was worth it.

The walk back to the agency's base was filled with a tension so thick you could almost touch it. With each step you took, you could feel your heart racing in your chest, the anticipation of what was to come, making it difficult to focus on anything else. Tenya remained stoic as he offered you a firm nod of approval.

He beckoned you to follow him into his office, a place that was usually off-limits. Your heart raced as you stepped over the threshold, expecting the reward that had been promised. But instead of finding a romantic setup or a hint of seduction, you saw a mountain of paperwork on his desk. "File these reports. Make sure they're in order." he said, handing you a pen and gesturing to the files.

You stared at the mundane task, feeling the sting of disappointment. "But I thought..." You began to protest, only to be cut off by a sharp look from Tenya.

"You'll get your reward when I say you do," he said, his voice firm and unyielding. "And not a moment sooner."

You bit your lip and begrudgingly took the pen from him. The walk to his desk feeling like a walk of shame, then a thought hit you. You let the pen slip from your grip. "Oh!" You feigned innocence, watching as the pen clattered to the floor. As you bent over to retrieve it, you made sure to give Tenya an eyeful of your ass. The tight fabric of your hero outfit hugged your curves, leaving little to the imagination.

Tenya's gaze didn't miss a beat. You could feel the heat of his eyes on your skin as you bent lower, giving him an even better view. His smirk grew wider, and your heart raced even more.

"Don't think you can manipulate me with your little tricks." he said, his voice dripping with a hint of amusement. You picked up the pen, cheeks burning.

You took a deep breath and began the tedious task, trying to ignore the way your body begged for his touch. The silence in the room was deafening, each passing second feeling like an eternity. As you worked, you stole glances at Tenya, his eyes never leaving you. The way he sat, so calm and composed, only made your desire for him grow more intense.

The scent of his aftershave filled the room, mixing with the faint smell of sweat from the mission. It was a heady combination that had you fighting to keep your focus on the paperwork. You couldn't help but imagine what it would be like to have those strong arms wrapped around you, his scent surrounding you as you received your reward.

As you worked, you felt his gaze burning into you, making the fabric of your hero suit feel like it was made of pure fire. Your hands trembled slightly as you tried to keep them steady, focusing on the reports while your body screamed for relief.

Tenya approached you, his movements deliberate and predatory. "You did well," he said, his voice low and gruff, filled with a mix of pride and desire. "You've earned your reward."

The lock on the office door clicked into place, a sound that echoed through the room like a gunshot, final and definitive. Your heart raced even faster now, knowing that this was it. This was the moment you had been waiting for.

You looked up at him, your eyes wide with surprise, as he took your hand in his. His grip was firm but not unkind, and it sent a jolt of electricity through your body. You had been so lost in your thoughts of frustration and need that you hadn't noticed the subtle change in his demeanor.

With a gentle tug, Tenya guided you to the center of the room. "Strip," he ordered, his voice a velvety caress that sent a shiver down your spine. You hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and began to peel off your hero gear, piece by piece. The material clung to your sweat-slicked skin, making it difficult to remove, but you managed with trembling hands.

As you stood before him in nothing but your underwear, he stepped closer, his eyes raking over your body. "You really are a marvel," he murmured, his voice thick with appreciation. "Every inch of you is perfection." His gaze lingered on your breasts, which were heaving with each shallow breath you took, and then traveled down to the damp fabric between your legs.

He reached out, tracing the line of your jaw with a gentle thumb. "Your smile, even when it's coated in sass, it's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." His praise was like a warm embrace, wrapping around you and filling the empty spaces inside you that the anticipation had created. You felt a flush creep up your neck, a blend of embarrassment and arousal.

"Now, let's get to your reward." His eyes darkened with desire as he took a step back and began to undo his own uniform. Your eyes widened as each piece of the armor fell away, revealing his sculpted abs and broad chest, the muscles rippling with the tension of his restrained need for you.

You watched, unable to tear your gaze away, as he shed the last of his hero attire. He was like a Greek god standing before you, and you felt your knees wobble and give in with the sheer power of his presence. His erection was clear and prominent, jutting out from his body like an unyielding statement of his intent.

He stepped closer, looking down at you now on the floor, and you could feel the heat radiating from his body. The air around you was charged with energy, making the fine hairs on your arms stand on end. "I love the way you look on your knees."

You couldn't hold back anymore. You reached up and tugged at the waistband of his boxers, your eyes never leaving his. He didn't stop you. Instead, he took a deep breath, his abs flexing as he allowed you to remove the last barrier between you and your prize. His erection sprang free, thick and hard, and you licked your lips in anticipation.

Without a word, you leaned forward, your eyes on his, and took him into your mouth. The taste of him was like nothing you had ever experienced before-salt, sweat, and pure male desire, all rolled into one delicious flavor. You moaned around him, the vibration sending a shiver up his spine. His hands found your hair, his grip tightening as you took him deeper, eager to show him just how much you wanted to please him.

Tenya's eyes rolled back, his breath hitching as he watched you worship him. His fingers tightened in your hair, guiding your movements, showing you just how he liked it. You could feel his cock swell even more, and the power of it made your pussy throb with need. The wetness of your mouth, the softness of your tongue, it was all for his pleasure, and you reveled in the sounds he made.

"You're taking my cock so well," Tenya groaned, his voice a deep rumble that sent tremors of pleasure through your body. His hands tightened in your hair, guiding you as you eagerly took him in, feeling his length hit the back of your throat. You had never felt so alive, so consumed by the need to please.

But just when you thought you had him exactly where you wanted him, he pulled back. You whimpered in protest, but he simply smiled down at you, his eyes dark with lust. "Now now," he said, "you're the one who's meant to be getting rewarded."

With unsurprising strength, Tenya picked you up and sat you on the edge of his desk, your legs spread wide before him. The cold metal sent a jolt through your body, heightening your sensitivity as you felt his warm breath against your inner thighs. He took his time, his gaze lingering on your pussy, which was now glistening with need. His fingers traced the edges of your underwear, teasing you before he finally hooked them and pulled them aside, revealing your swollen folds to the cool office air.

He leaned in, his tongue darting out to taste you, and you couldn't help but gasp as he began to lick and suck. His touch was firm yet gentle, and the contrast made your body quiver with every stroke. He took his time, savoring your taste and the way your body responded to him. You grabbed the edges of the desk, your knuckles turning white as you fought to keep from screaming out his name. His tongue swirled around your clit, pressing down just enough to make you buck your hips, seeking more pressure.

Tenya looked up at you, his eyes smoldering with desire. "Do you like that, my little hero?" he murmured, his voice thick with lust. You could only nod, your voice lost to the pleasure that was building inside you. He took that as his cue to continue, his tongue moving faster and more insistently against your most sensitive spot.

"I'm loving this effect I have on you," he said, his voice a low purr against your skin. His words sent a jolt of arousal through your body, making you arch your back and press closer to his face. The way he talked to you, the way he dominated you with his mouth, it was intoxicating.

His teeth grazed your clit lightly, and you felt yourself teeter on the edge of an orgasm. "Ten...Tenya..." you moaned, your voice breathless and shaky.

He chuckled against your sensitive flesh, the vibration sending shockwaves through your body. "You can do better than that," he taunted, his mouth leaving you for a brief moment. "Beg for it, tell me how much you want it."

With a whimper, you did just that. "Please, Tenya," you gasped, "I need it, I need you to make me come."

He didn't answer with words, instead his mouth returned to your pussy with a fervor that made your toes curl. He licked and sucked, his tongue flicking and probing until you were a writhing mess on his desk. The feeling was almost too much, your body a taut bowstring ready to snap with the slightest touch.

As the tension grew, so did the sounds coming from you. Low moans and desperate whimpers filled the air, echoing off the walls of the small office. Tenya's eyes never left yours, watching your every reaction, his own desire clear in the way his eyes darkened and his breathing grew ragged.

"Please," you begged, the word barely a whisper. "I need you to fuck me, Tenya. I need it so badly." Your voice was raw with need, each word a plea that seemed to resonate in the very air around you.

He looked up, a smoldering smile playing on his lips as he took in the sight of you, desperate and trembling on his desk. "Is that what you really want?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that sent a fresh wave of arousal crashing through your body.

"Yes," you whimpered, your voice barely audible. "Please, fuck me, Tenya." You felt your cheeks burn with the bluntness of your words, but you didn't care. The only thing that mattered was the relief you knew he could give you.

Tenya's eyes lit up with approval at your bluntness, and without another word, he stood, positioning himself between your legs. He took his time, his gaze lingering on your pussy, making you squirm with anticipation. "I've been waiting all day to put my cock in you." He reached down, aligning his cock with your entrance, and you felt the tip of him pressing against your slick folds.

His words were like a match to dry tinder, and you could feel the heat of your desire flare up even higher. With a single, powerful thrust, Tenya claimed you, filling you completely and making you cry out. Your legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, pulling him deeper as you adjusted to his size.

The sensation of his cock stretching you open was almost too much to handle, but the promise of the reward made you bear down and take him in. His movements were slow and deliberate, each stroke a masterful dance of dominance and passion. You could feel every inch of him, his girth and length sending waves of pleasure crashing over you with each push.

He leaned in, capturing your mouth in a fierce kiss as he began to pick up the pace. His tongue mimicked the rhythm of his hips, a slow build that had you panting into his mouth. Your hands roamed over his muscular back, feeling every ridge and indent as he claimed your body, marking you as his.

The desk creaked beneath your weight, the sound only serving to enhance the intensity of the moment. Tenya's grip on your hips tightened, his movements growing more forceful as he drove into you. Each thrust sent a jolt of pleasure through you, making you moan and clench around him.

The friction between you was unbearable, the need for more driving you to the brink of insanity. You clung to him, your nails digging into his back as he thrust deeper and faster, each movement sending you spiraling closer to the edge. His muscles flexed with every pump of his hips, his breath hot against your neck as he whispered sweet nothings that only served to drive you wilder.

"You're a pleasure to use." He whispered against your ear before biting down gently, sending a jolt of pleasure down your spine. You could feel his cock swell even further within you, and your pussy clenched around him in response, desperate for the release that was so close.

With one final, powerful thrust, you both reached the peak together. Your body tightened around him, muscles spasming as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through you. Tenya's own orgasm followed closely, his warmth filling you up as he groaned against your neck. You felt his entire body shake with the force of it, his arms tightening around you as if to hold you together as you both fell apart.

For a moment, everything was still, the only sound the harsh breathing that filled the room. Then, as the tremors subsided, Tenya leaned back, his gaze searching yours. The smirk on his face had morphed into something softer, something that made your heart flutter. He kissed you, gentle and sweet, as if the previous moments of raw passion had never occurred.

Chapter Text

The neon lights of the karaoke bar cast a colorful glow that danced across the room, mingling with the laughter and shouts of an excitable crowd. You leaned against the bar, scanning the scene ahead, taking in the mix of familiar faces and strangers lost in the rhythm of the night. Your friends had pulled you here, insisting that a bit of music would lighten up your mood. You’d reluctantly agreed, still unsure if this was the escape you’d hoped for.

Just as you were contemplating whether you’d make it through the evening without embarrassing yourself, a burst of bubbly laughter suddenly caught your attention.

She was perched on a barstool, her carefree aura contrasting the busy world around her. Her long, flowing hair framed her face, and her brilliant smile lit up the room like a neon sign. Clad in a casual yet stylish outfit, she swayed slightly to the music, as if the entire place revolved around her.

Gathering your courage, you approached, feeling a curious mix of excitement and apprehension. Her gaze flicked toward you, those bright eyes sparkling with mischief.

“Oh my gosh, hey!” she exclaimed, her voice lacing each word with an unmistakable charm. “You’re, like, totally the cutest person here right now!”

You blinked, taken aback but completely charmed. “Uh, hey... thanks?”

“Camie." She said, leaning forward with a grin that made your heart race. “I was, like, watching you trying to figure out if you wanted to sing or not, and I was like, ‘you gotta get up there!’”

You couldn’t help but laugh nervously. “Yeah, I guess I’m not really the karaoke type.”

“Ugh, that’s such a bummer!” she whined, but the playful tone in her voice suggested she didn’t really mean it.

You chuckled, not quite ready to be the center of attention. "Not really my scene,” you replied, trying to play it cool.

Camie tilted her head, a playful smirk curling on her lips. "Babe, no one would like, judge you! It’s all about having fun! You should just, like, live it up, y'know?"

Her flirty energy was infectious, and you felt a heat rising in your cheeks—was it embarrassment or intrigue? You couldn’t tell, but it radiated from her. "What about you? Aren't you getting up there?" You asked, trying to shift the focus back onto her.

With a dramatic gasp, she placed a hand on her chest, eyes wide. "Me? Duh! I’m just, like, saving my power ballad for the right moment, ya know?" She replied, her fingers twirling a lock of her hair. “But like, I’d totally sing duets with you anytime!”

Her flirty banter threw you off guard. The way she tossed her hair back and leaned in a little closer made your stomach flutter. “I—I...” You stammered, looking away for a moment, trying to compose yourself.

“Okay, here’s the deal,” she said, her tone suddenly more serious yet still lighthearted. “You pick a song, and if you totally bomb, I’ll, like, save your embarrassing little soul. Deal?”

“Really now?” you smirked, suddenly feeling hot under the collar. Just the thought of singing—a duet, no less—with such a striking person was both exhilarating and terrifying. “I don’t know about that…”

“C’mon! Don’t be a total dork!” she teased, reaching out to gently nudge your shoulder, and you could feel the warmth of her touch radiate through your body. “Just live a little! What’s the worst that could happen? You become, like, a karaoke legend? I promise I won’t laugh—too much.”

Feeling the weight of her playful gaze, you finally sighed, resigned. “Alright, but only if it’s a song we can have fun with.”

“Yas! Let’s do this!” she squealed, hopping off her stool and pulling you toward the stage. The spotlight felt blinding as you stepped up, heart racing, but the infectious energy from Camie made it a little easier.

She waved her hands dramatically as she selected a song from the list, her enthusiasm almost contagious. “This one! We’re gonna totally crush it,” she declared, and you couldn’t help but smile at her unshakeable confidence.

As the music started, Camie launched into the first verse with all the flair of a superstar, and somehow, you found your voice harmonizing with hers. The crowd cheered, and though you were nervous, the way she kept shooting you cheeky grins made it hard not to enjoy yourself.

When the chorus hit, she turned to you, her expression mischievous. “See? This is so much fun!” she laughed, and you couldn’t help but laugh along, feeling a heaviness lift from your shoulders.

In that moment, as you sang together and even danced a little, you realized how effortless it was to connect with her. The flirtation, the banter, it was all so natural, so refreshing. Each playful touch, each cheeky smile, made your heart race in ways you hadn’t anticipated.

When the song finally ended, the cheers from the crowd felt like a victory. You turned to Camie, breathless and exhilarated. “I can’t believe I just did that!”

“Duh, you were AMAZING!” she declared, practically bouncing on her heels. “I knew you had it in you! Now you’re, like, officially my karaoke partner!”

“Does that mean you’re stuck with me now?” You teased back, still grinning.

“Um, totally! It’s, like, the best thing ever,” she shot back, her tone light, yet her eyes glinted with something more serious. “But, like, you better keep up because I’m definitely going to drag you out to places like this all the time!”

Flustered but undeniably happy, you nodded, unable to suppress the smile growing on your face. “I guess I can handle that.”

She grabbed your wrist and practically dragged you back toward the bar. "Great! Then I’ll buy you the most ridiculous drink to celebrate!" She declared, excitement lighting up her features. Her enthusiasm was infectious, and you felt a sudden jolt of courage. As you approached the bar, you couldn’t help but feel like you were being swept into her orbit, unable to resist her playful charm.

A cocktail of colorful options sprawled in front of you—bright and fruity, looking deliciously fun. "Okay, so like, I totally recommend the purple one! It’s called ‘Fruity Smash’ or something,” she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “And just two of those, and I swear you’re gonna feel like a superstar!”

You couldn’t resist the laugh that escaped your lips. "Alright, if you say so." You relented, ordering the drink. True to her word, she took a seat beside you, her legs crossed as she leaned in, her demeanor breezy yet intoxicating.

"So, like, what brought you here tonight?" She asked, tilting her head curiously as you sat waiting for your drinks. “Broken heart? Or were you looking for a one night stand?” There was a twinkle in her eyes, a challenge simmering beneath her playful banter.

"Honestly? I’m just here for the good vibes." You replied, your confidence slowly rising under her gaze.

"Good answer!" she laughed, raising her glass as the bartender finally arrived with your cocktails. "Here’s to good vibes and like, totally embarrassing moments!"

You clinked your glasses together, laughter spilling from both of you as you took a sip. Somehow, the sweet and tangy drink brought warmth not just from its flavor but from the growing connection between you two.

After all, it seemed like fate had other plans that night—plans that involved singing, laughter, and someone as delightfully quirky as Camie turning your world upside down in the best way possible.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Yuu is in the kitchen, humming to herself as she prepares dinner. Her powerful figure is softened by the apron she wears, and her eyes light up when she sees you. "You're home!" she calls out, her voice a mix of concern and excitement. She sets down the spatula and strides over to you, her steps echoing through the small space. "You look exhausted," she says, her hand reaching up to gently touch your cheek.

You lean into her touch, relishing the warmth of her hand. "It was a tough one," you admit, your voice raspy from shouting commands all day. "But we got 'em."

"Good," she says, her smile turning into a smirk. "That means you're all mine now."

She takes your hand and leads you to the bathroom, her grip firm yet gentle. She runs a bath for you, the water steaming and smelling faintly of lavender. As you strip off the rest of your clothes, she watches you intently, her eyes tracing the lines of your body with a hunger that sends a shiver down your spine. You ease into the tub, the warmth enveloping your tired limbs, and let out a contented sigh. She kneels beside you, her knees pressing into the cold tiles, and starts to wash your hair, her strong fingers massaging your scalp. The sensation is heavenly, and you feel the tension of the day begin to melt away.

Once you're clean and relaxed, she helps you out of the tub and wraps you in a plush towel. "Come," she says, her tone commanding yet soothing.

In the bedroom, she lays you on the bed and starts to dry you off. Each stroke of the towel feels like a gentle caress, raising goosebumps on your sensitive skin. You watch her, unable to resist the allure of her confidence and strength. As she finishes, she tosses the towel aside and straddles you, her eyes never leaving yours. Her touch turns more deliberate, her hands sliding over your chest, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.

"I'm going to take care of you," she whispers, a hint of dominance in her voice that sends a thrill through you. You nod, your body responding instinctively to her power. She reaches into a drawer and pulls out a bottle of massage oil, the cap clicking open as she pours a generous amount into her palm. She warms it between her hands before she begins to rub it into your shoulders, working the knots from your muscles. Her touch is firm and precise, each stroke designed to relax and arouse.

You groan, your eyes closing as she works her way down your arms, her thumbs pressing into the tender spots that you didn't even realize were tense. Her hands glide over your chest, the slick oil making her touch feel like silk. You feel yourself growing hard beneath her, and she notices her smirk deepening as she continues to massage you.

Yuu slides down your body, her oiled hands gliding over your abs before she reaches your erection. She grips it firmly, her thumb tracing circles around the head as she looks up at you. "You're ready for me," she says, her voice a low purr.

You nod, unable to form coherent words as she starts to stroke you. Her touch is both gentle and insistent, a perfect balance that has you on the edge in no time. She leans down and kisses you, her tongue delving into your mouth, tasting of the sweetness of victory from your day's battles. You return the kiss, your hands tangling in her hair as you pull her closer.

She breaks away, a wicked glint in her eye. She climbs off the bed and stands over you, peeling off her own clothes with a sensual grace that makes you even more eager for what's to come. Her muscular frame is a testament to the hours she's spent training, each curve and line defined by the soft glow of the bedside lamp. She's breathtaking, and you can't help but stare.

Once she's naked, she straddles you again, her thighs pressing against your hips. Her hand resumes its rhythmic motion on your cock, her grip tightening as you moan into her neck. The smell of the lavender from the bathwater clings to her skin, mixing with the musky scent of the oil. It's intoxicating, making you crave more of her touch.

With a sudden shift, she flips you onto your stomach, her strong hands pushing your legs apart. She pours more oil onto your lower back, her palms spreading it out in smooth, even strokes. The heat from her touch seeps into your muscles, loosening them until you're a puddle of need beneath her. You can feel the mattress indent with each movement she makes, the bedframe creaking softly under her weight.

Her fingers dance down to the base of your spine, circling, pressing, and then sliding down to your ass. You tense up, anticipating the next move. She chuckles, the sound low and knowing. "Relax," she commands, her voice a velvet caress that sends a shiver down your spine. You do as she says, feeling your body melt further into the bed. Her thumbs press into the tight muscles of your buttocks, working out the tension before sliding lower to graze the sensitive skin between your cheeks.

Her touch is featherlight, teasing, making you squirm with need. "You're so responsive," she murmurs, her voice a warm breeze against your ear. She spreads your cheeks apart, the cool air of the room kissing your most intimate spot. The anticipation is unbearable, your cock pulsing with every stroke of her hand. You want her inside you, filling you up, claiming you as hers.

Her fingers glide lower, finding your entrance and pressing gently. You gasp as she slicks the oil around it, the sensation both soothing and maddening. "You're going to take me," she says, her voice a seductive whisper. "All of me."

With a graceful movement, she stands and reaches for the strap-on she keeps in her nightstand. You watch, heart racing, as she fastens it around her waist, the dildo jutting out from her hips like an extension of herself. It's a powerful symbol of her dominance, and you can't help but feel a thrill of excitement at the sight of it. She runs a hand along the shaft, her eyes never leaving yours, as she adjusts the harness.

You feel the blunt pressure of something else taking its place. She's lubed herself up, preparing to take you in a way that's both tender and demanding. You brace yourself, your heart racing as she aligns herself with your body. With a single, powerful thrust, she enters you, her cock sliding deep within. You arch your back, the sensation overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that has your vision swimming with stars.

"So tight," she murmurs, her breath hot on your neck. She starts to move, her hips rocking in a steady rhythm that soon has you matching her movements. Each thrust feels like a declaration of ownership, a claiming that sends your mind reeling with pleasure. You moan, the sound muffled by the pillow, as she fills you completely. Her grip on your hips tightens, leaving little marks that you'll cherish in the morning light.

The bed creaks in time with her movements. You can feel the weight of her breasts pressing against your back, her nipples hard and insistent. Her hands roam over your body, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, exploring and claiming every inch of your skin. Her dominance is a drug, one you crave more of with each passing moment.

She reaches around, her hand wrapping around your cock once more. She pumps it in time with her thrusts, the dual sensations pushing you closer and closer to the edge. You're powerless against her, a willing participant in this dance of desire and submission. Her other hand slides up to cover your mouth, muffling your cries as she picks up the pace. Her movements are a testament of dominance, each stroke a powerful reminder of who's in control.

You feel the beginnings of your climax, the tension coiling in your stomach and spreading out to your limbs. You want to beg, to plead for release, but the hand over your mouth turns it into a muffled whine. She senses it, her grip tightening, her thrusts growing more forceful. "Not yet," she whispers, her voice a dark promise.

Her free hand starts to tease your balls, rolling them gently at first before applying more pressure. You try to hold back, your body trembling with the effort, but it's no use. The pleasure is too intense, too overwhelming. With a final, desperate thrust, you come, your release spilling out over her hand and the sheets.

She continues to fuck you through your orgasm, her own breathing heavy and ragged. She doesn't stop until she feels you relax completely, until she knows she's wrung every last drop of pleasure from you. Then, with a satisfied smile, she pulls out and flips you onto your back.

You're a mess, panting and sweaty, your eyes glazed over with pleasure. She leans down to kiss you, the taste of victory and need on her lips. "Good boy," she murmurs, her voice thick with lust.

She takes a moment to appreciate the sight of you, sprawled out and spent beneath her. Her own desire is a living thing, pulsing through her veins and demanding satisfaction. She reaches to unbuckle the strap-on, her movements deliberate and precise. The sound of the harness hitting the floor is like a gunshot in the quiet room, a declaration of intent. She straddles you again, her bare skin hot against your cooling flesh.

Without a word, she takes your hand and guides it to the wetness between her legs, urging you to touch her. Your fingers glide through her folds, finding her clit swollen and eager. She gasps as you stroke it, the sensation sending jolts of pleasure through her body. Her eyes flutter closed, and her hips begin to rock in time with your touch. You feel her tension build, the muscles in her thighs tensing as she gets closer to her peak.

Her hand moves to her own chest, squeezing her breasts, the nipples pebbling under her touch. You watch, mesmerized, as she takes control of her own pleasure, her movements becoming more frantic. The sight of her like this, open and vulnerable, makes your heart race. You want to be the one to make her come, to watch her lose herself in the moment.

With a growl, she grabs your wrist, stilling your hand. "Inside me," she orders, her voice hoarse with need. You don't need to be told twice. You slick two fingers with the leftover oil and push them into her, feeling her wetness and heat surround you. She's so tight, her muscles clenching around your fingers as you start to pump them in and out. She rides your hand, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm.

You watch her face, the way it contorts with every thrust, the way her eyes roll back in her head. It's mesmerizing, watching her lose control, watching her give in to the pleasure you're giving her. You add a third finger, scissoring them to stretch her wider, to make her feel even more filled. The sight of her riding your hand, her breasts bouncing with each movement, is almost too much to handle. You feel your own arousal building again, your cock twitching with every moan she makes.

Her breath comes in ragged pants, her chest heaving with each exhale. "Faster," she demands, her voice strained. You oblige, your wrist moving in a blur as you fuck her with your fingers. Her hips buck wildly, and you can feel her orgasm building, the walls of her pussy tightening around you. "Oh, fuck," she cries out, her body tensing. And then she's coming, her muscles spasming around your hand, her juices coating your fingers.

The sight of her pleasure is your undoing. You feel your cock throb back to life, eager for more. She notices and smiles, a wicked glint in her eye. "You want it again?" she asks, her voice a teasing purr. You nod, unable to find the words to answer.

She reaches down and pulls your fingers from her pussy, bringing them to her mouth and sucking them clean, tasting herself on you. The sight is so erotic, so powerful, that you feel yourself growing even harder. She straddles you once more, this time without the barrier of the strap-on. Her slick folds rub against you, and you can't help but thrust upwards, seeking entry.

"Patience," she says, a smirk playing on her lips as she takes control once again. She reaches down and guides your cock to her entrance, her hand still sticky with her own juices. You watch as she lowers herself onto you, inch by inch. The feeling is indescribable, her warmth enveloping you, her muscles tightening around your shaft.

As she starts to move, you realize that the power dynamics have shifted. You're no longer the one being cared for, but the one giving pleasure. She's in charge now, and you're more than happy to let her take the lead. She rocks back and forth, her breasts bouncing with every movement. It's a dance of desire and lust that you're both conducting.

Her eyes are closed, lost in the feeling of your cock inside her, but you can't help but watch her face. Each twitch of her mouth, each flutter of her eyelashes, tells you she's enjoying this as much as you are. You reach up to cup her breasts, thumbing her nipples in the way you know she likes. She moans, the sound sending a jolt straight to your cock.

She opens her eyes, looking down at you with a fiery intensity that makes you feel like you're the only person in the world. "I'm going to come," she warns, her voice tight. "And when I do, I want you to come with me."

You nod, your own pleasure building once more. You can feel it coiling in your balls, a storm waiting to break. You reach up to hold her hips, helping her set a pace that's just right. Her movements become more erratic, her breaths coming in quick pants. Her eyes never leave yours, the connection between you electric.

"Harder," she commands, her voice a mix of pleasure and authority. You obey, your hips bucking up to meet hers, driving into her with all the strength you have left. She throws her head back, a low groan escaping her lips. The sound sends a shiver down your spine, and you know you're getting closer.

Her movements become more frantic, her hips grinding against yours as she chases her own climax. You can feel her pussy tightening around you, her walls fluttering in anticipation. You grit your teeth, fighting the urge to come, waiting for her signal. It's an unspoken understanding between the two of you, a testament to the bond you've forged through battles and passionate nights like these.

Finally, she throws her head back, her eyes squeezed shut as a scream of pure ecstasy rips from her throat. Her orgasm hits her like a wave, her body convulsing around you as she rides it out. It's the most beautiful sight you've ever seen, and it's all you can do to hold on, to give her what she needs. Her pussy clenches down on your cock, each spasm sending waves of pleasure through your body.

With a final, desperate thrust, you follow her over the edge. Your release is explosive, filling her up as you both cry out in unison. The world narrows to just the two of you, lost in your combined pleasure.

For a moment, you lay there, panting, your bodies joined and hearts racing. Then, with a sigh of contentment, she collapses onto you, her weight pressing you into the mattress. You wrap your arms around her, feeling the stickiness of your sweat-soaked bodies mingling. It's a feeling of unity, a reminder of the trust and connection you share.

Yuu nuzzles against your neck, her breath hot and ragged. "You did good," she whispers, her voice filled with satisfaction. You smile, the praise warming you more than the afterglow of your orgasm. Her muscles slowly relax, her breath evening out. You can feel her heart pounding against your chest, a rhythm that matches your own.

After a few moments, she pulls away, her movements languid and sated. She rolls off you, her body glistening with sweat and oil. You watch as she heads to the bathroom, her hips swaying with each step, the sight of her retreating form leaving you feeling both empty and utterly satisfied.

She returns with a warm washcloth, gently cleaning you up. Her touch is tender, a stark contrast to the fiery passion of just moments ago. She wipes away the stickiness from your chest and stomach before moving to clean between your legs. The sensation is soothing, the warmth of the cloth against your sensitive skin making you shiver.

Once you're both clean, she pulls the covers over you and tucks you in, her actions as loving and caring as they were dominating earlier. She slides in beside you, her arm draped over your waist. "Rest now," she murmurs, her voice a gentle command. You snuggle closer to her, feeling the comfort of her embrace and the steady beat of her heart.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Shoto is the first to greet you, his voice calm yet warm, an anchor amidst the chaos. "You look like you could use a break," he says, his hand lightly brushing against your back as you enter the living room. You feel his usual presence, soothing and steady, a quiet contrast to the bustle of the day.

Momo, who's sitting nearby, looks up with a gentle smile, her eyes twinkling with an understanding that only she seems to have. "Come here," she says softly, patting the spot beside her. "Let us take care of you."

Without another word, Shoto guides you to the couch, his hands expertly working the tension from your shoulders. You lean back, sighing as his fingers press into the tight muscles, each movement sending waves of relief through you. Momo's touch is gentle, offering comfort as she sits by your side, one hand resting lightly on your leg, grounding you in a way that only she can.

"You don't need to do anything," Momo murmurs, her voice a soft hum in the quiet room. "Just relax. Let us handle the rest."

Shoto's touch becomes more deliberate as he works the knots in your neck, his thumbs tracing circles along the base of your skull. You feel the muscles in your jaw unclench, your eyes drooping shut. The scent of mint and rosemary fills the air as Momo gently takes your hand, placing it in her lap. She begins to knead your palm with surprising strength, her thumb pressing into the tender spots that you didn't realize were so tense.

Without warning, Shoto leans in and presses a soft kiss to the side of your neck. You can't help the low groan that escapes your lips, the sudden jolt of pleasure making your toes curl. His kiss is warm, his breath sending shivers down your spine. He pauses, waiting for a reaction, and when you lean into the sensation, he smiles against your skin, his grip tightening slightly.

Then, you feel it-Momo's breath, sweet and minty, as she joins in, kissing the other side of your neck. Her lips are soft, her movements deliberate yet tender. You're caught between the two of them, a delicious sandwich of warmth and care. Their kisses are like whispers of reassurance, telling you that you're safe here, that you're loved. Your breathing hitches, your heart racing as you become hyperaware of every sensation.

Their touches become more intimate and more exploratory. Shoto's hands move down to your chest, unbuttoning your shirt one by one with a precision that speaks of practice. His touch is cool against your skin, a stark contrast to the heat building up in your body. Momo's hand slides up your leg, her fingertips grazing the fabric of your pants, hinting at what lies beneath.

You lean further into their embrace, letting them take control. It's been so long since you've felt this level of intimacy, this unspoken understanding of your needs. Shoto's kisses become more insistent, his tongue tracing the line of your jaw before finding your mouth. The kiss is deep and hungry, and it makes your head spin. Momo's hand reaches your now exposed stomach, her nails lightly scraping against your skin, sending sparks of pleasure that make you gasp into Shoto's mouth.

The fabric of your pants grows tight as Momo's hand ventures closer to your growing arousal. She looks up at you, her eyes questioning, but the need in your gaze is answer enough. She undoes your belt with a flick of her wrist, and then your zipper, her movements swift and sure. Shoto breaks the kiss, his eyes locking onto yours, and you see the desire mirrored there. He takes over, sliding your pants down your hips, revealing your hardened length to the cool air of the room.

Momo's hand wraps around you, her grip firm and familiar. She strokes you slowly, her eyes never leaving yours, her smile one of pure mischief. Shoto's mouth moves down to your chest, peppering kisses along your collarbone, his tongue swirling around your nipples until they're hard little peaks. You moan, the sensations overwhelming, your body responding eagerly to their ministrations.

"Mm," Shoto murmurs, his eyes darkening as he watches Momo's hand move rhythmically over your erection. His own hand slides down your chest, his fingertips dancing around your navel before finally intertwining with Momo's. The two of them stroke you in unison, their eyes never leaving yours, a silent promise of a shared passion that's about to unfold.

The room feels like it's spinning, the only solid things in the world, their touch, their kisses, their bodies so close to yours. The anticipation is unbearable, your hips instinctively bucking into their joined hands, seeking more friction, more heat. They don't disappoint. Shoto leans down, capturing your mouth in a bruising kiss that steals the breath from your lungs, as Momo's hand picks up speed, her grip tightening.

You can feel your orgasm building, a storm brewing in your core, but they're not ready to let you go over the edge yet. They break away, their eyes gleaming with excitement. Shoto whispers something in Momo's ear, and she nods, a smirk playing on her lips. They share a look that sends a jolt of anticipation through you, and you know you're in for an unforgettable experience.

Momo stands, pulling you to your feet with surprising strength. She leads you to the bedroom, the warmth of her hand guiding you through the dimly lit hallway. Shoto follows closely, his eyes roving over your body with an appreciation that sends a thrill through you. The air in the room is thick with desire, and you can't help but feel like the luckiest person in the world to be the center of their attention.

Once in the bedroom, Momo takes charge, pushing you down onto the soft, plush mattress. She straddles you, her skirt riding up to expose her bare thighs. Her hands trace down your chest, her nails lightly scratching a path to your stomach, making your body quiver with anticipation. She leans down, her breath hot against your skin, and captures your mouth in a kiss that's both tender and possessive.

Shoto stands beside the bed, watching the two of you, his eyes smoldering with desire. He reaches down, unbuckling his belt and letting his pants fall to the floor, revealing his own arousal. He's hard, his cock standing proud and flushed against his stomach. You can't help but stare.

Momo breaks the kiss, her eyes flicking to Shoto before returning to yours. "Ready?" she asks, her voice a sultry whisper. You nod, unable to form coherent words.

Momo shifts her weight, her knees pressing into the mattress on either side of your hips. She lowers herself onto you, her wet heat enveloping your cock with a sigh that's half yours and half hers. You feel yourself fill her completely, the tightness of her pussy gripping you like a glove. She moves slowly at first, her hips rolling in a sensual dance that sets your skin alight with pleasure. You watch her face, her eyes closed in ecstasy, her full lips parted as she breathes heavily.

Shoto moves in closer, his hand resting on Momo's waist as he watches the two of you move together. He leans down, his breath warm against your ear. "I want to feel you, too," he whispers, his voice thick with need.

Momo shifts as she reaches behind her, her hand guiding Shoto's cock to your exposed hole. You tense up for a moment, the anticipation almost too much to bear. Then, with a gentle push, he enters you, his cock sliding in, filling you completely. The sensation is unlike anything you've ever felt before-both overwhelming and utterly perfect.Their movements sync.

Momo's pussy clenches around you as she rides your cock, her breasts bouncing with each thrust. Shoto's hands are everywhere, his touch firm and possessive as he explores your body, claiming every inch of you. His cock stretches you, the sensation of fullness making you dizzy with need.

Momo's eyes are on yours, her expression a mix of love and lust. Her movements become more urgent, her hips rising and falling with a rhythm that you instinctively match. You can feel Shoto's warmth, the friction of his cock sliding in and out of you, the way his muscles tense with each stroke.

The pressure builds, the tension coiling tighter and tighter in your stomach. You're so close, so fucking close, but you don't want this to end. You want to stay here, suspended in this moment forever, surrounded by their warmth, their love. But your body has other plans.

Shoto's pace increases, his hips snapping into you with a force that makes the bedframe creak. You can feel the head of his cock hit that spot deep inside that makes you see stars, that makes you want to scream with every stroke. Momo's pussy is so wet, so warm, it's like sinking into heaven. You can feel her muscles tightening around you, her breath growing ragged as she chases her own climax.

And then it hits-the sweet release. You cum with a groan that turns into a shout, filling Momo up. Your ass tightens around Shoto's cock, milking him with every pulse of your orgasm. He gasps, his own orgasm ripping through him, his cock pulsing deep inside you. The feeling is indescribable-the heat, the fullness, the shared pleasure that has you both trembling.

Momo's eyes fly open, and you watch her climax, her pussy clenching around yours as she cries out. You can see the ecstasy etched on her face, the way her body moves with the force of it. It's a beautiful sight, one you never want to forget. The three of you are a tangled mess of limbs and pleasure, the room echoing with the sounds of your shared ecstasy.

As the intensity starts to wane, Momo collapses onto your chest, her breathing ragged. Shoto withdraws slowly, his eyes never leaving yours, a silent promise that this isn't over yet. He moves to lay beside you, his hand caressing Momo's back as she nuzzles into your neck, her breath hot and sweet. The three of you are sticky with sweat, your heartbeats syncing together as you all bask in the afterglow.

Chapter Text

"Ah, I'm home!" he calls out in his deep, booming voice.

You hear the familiar sound of his voice and quickly poke your head out from the kitchen, a smile spreading across your face as you spot him. He's already in the middle of taking off his cape and loosening his tie.

But what really catches his attention is you. There you stand, in the kitchen, wearing nothing but a simple apron. It's a sharp contrast to his imposing form and the tired look on his face. He freezes for a moment, blinking, his wide eyes looking you up and down. The room goes quiet for a second as he takes in the sight of you-your relaxed, confident stance with that apron, the faint scent of whatever you've been cooking lingering in the air.

He coughs, a hand going to the back of his neck as a slight flush colors his cheeks, something rare for the usually unshakable hero. "What, uh, are you doing?" he stammers, his voice suddenly softer, almost as if he's trying to gather himself.

You chuckle, glancing over your shoulder to the pot simmering on the stove. "I was just making dinner," you say casually, though your tone has an underlying tease to it. "Is something wrong with that? Or are you distracted by something else?"

He clears his throat, trying to regain his composure but failing to hide the way his eyes keep drifting back to you, especially with how the apron fits around your frame. His smile widens, though there's still a bit of flustered energy in it. "I... I suppose it's nothing. Just, uh, the sight of you... is a bit surprising, that's all."

You saunter over to him, the apron strings swaying slightly with your movements. You reach up to untie it, letting it fall away to reveal nothing but bare skin beneath. "Surprised to find me cooking?"

He swallows hard, his Adam's apple bobbing. "Surprised to find you dressed... like that," he says, gesturing to your state of undress. His cheeks are definitely a shade of pink now.

You laugh, a warm, intimate sound that fills the room. "Well, I figured I'd be your dessert tonight," you murmur, stepping closer to him. Your body presses against his, and despite his size, he seems to shrink just a bit as you wrap your arms around his neck.

He blinks, then laughs nervously. "Dessert, huh?" He's trying to play it cool, but his body language betrays his excitement. His arms hover around your waist, as if he's unsure whether to hold you or not.

You lean in, your breath warm against his ear. "Mm-hmm. I figured you'd need some... extra nourishment after the day you've had." You nibble gently on his earlobe, and he shivers.

Toshinori's arms finally settle around your waist, his hands strong and sure as they pull you closer. "I see," he says, his voice thick with desire. "And what's on the menu tonight?"

You tilt your head back to look at him, a mischievous glint in your eyes. "Why don't you find out?"

With that, he scoops you up, cradling you in his arms like you weigh nothing at all. Your legs wrap around his waist as he carries you out of the kitchen and towards the bedroom. The anticipation hangs in the air, a delicious tension that makes your heart race. The promise of what's to come is a sweet ache in your chest.

He sets you down gently on the bed, his eyes never leaving yours as he rips off his white t-shirt. The muscles in his shoulders and chest ripple with the movement, and you can't help but lick your lips in anticipation.

You lay back on the bed, watching as he kneels beside you, his gaze hungrily taking in every inch of your body. He reaches out a hand, tracing a line from your collarbone to your chest. His touch is feather-light, yet it sends shivers down your spine.

"I can't believe you're all mine," he whispers, his voice low and rough with desire.

You bite your lower lip, feeling the heat rising in your cheeks as his hand continues to explore. "Toshi," you murmur, your voice barely above a breath.

He looks up at you, his eyes dark with lust. "Ready for dessert?" he asks, a smirk playing on his lips.

You nod, unable to form words, and he stands, removing the rest of his clothes. His body is a work of art, every muscle defined and powerful. You can't help but admire him as he climbs onto the bed, his movements surprisingly graceful for someone of his size.

Toshinori takes his time, his hands caressing your bare skin as he leans over you. His touch is gentle yet firm, a stark contrast to the strength you've seen him display countless times in battle. You shiver under his touch, your skin feeling electrified as his fingers trace patterns along your body.

He kisses you, a soft, lingering press of his lips to yours. The kiss deepens, his tongue seeking entrance and you eagerly grant it. The taste of him is familiar, yet it sends a thrill through you as your tongues dance together. His hands move to cup your face, holding you as if you're something precious and fragile, despite the power he holds.

Your hands roam his broad shoulders and back, feeling the contours of his muscles and the warmth of his skin. You can feel the tension in his body, the weight of his day's work and the burden of his secret slowly melting away as you explore each other.

He pulls back to look at you, his eyes searching yours for permission. You nod, and he kisses you again, more urgently this time. His hands move down to your hips, his thumbs tracing the sensitive skin. You gasp into his mouth, and he smiles, his teeth catching your bottom lip in a playful nip.

You reach down to help him remove the apron, and he removes the rest of his clothing. The moment your bodies come together, skin on skin, you realize just how much you've been craving this contact. His weight feels soothing and reassuring as he lies on top of you, his body a warm cocoon that promises protection and pleasure.

He kisses you again, his mouth moving from your lips to your neck, nibbling and sucking gently. You arch your back, a soft moan escaping you as he finds that perfect spot that sends waves of pleasure through your body. His hands are everywhere, caressing and exploring, setting your skin on fire with every touch.

He shifts, positioning himself between your legs, and you feel the tip of him against your entrance. You're already ready for him, and the anticipation is almost too much to bear. He looks at you again, seeking reassurance, and you give it to him with a nod and a whispered, "Yes."

With one swift movement, he enters you, and you both gasp at the sensation. He's careful, mindful of his strength, and it's a delicate dance of power and tenderness that leaves you feeling cherished. His movements are steady, each thrust a declaration of his desire for you.

You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper as he continues to kiss and nip at your neck, leaving a trail of heat and desire. His muscles flex and contract, his abs tensing as he holds himself above you, and you can't help but run your hands over them, feeling the power that lies beneath your fingertips.

His kisses become more insistent as he starts to move, his hips rocking into yours. You gasp as he hits that spot inside you that sends sparks flying, your eyes rolling back in your head.

"More," you whisper, your voice needy and raw. He responds, picking up the pace, his strokes deep and sure. You can feel him getting harder, his length filling you completely with each thrust. His breathing grows ragged, his movements more urgent.

He takes your cock in his hand, the warmth of his palm surrounding you as he starts to pump in time with his hips. The sensation is overwhelming, a pleasure that has you gripping the bedsheets tightly. His grip is firm but not too tight, a perfect blend of pressure and speed that has your hips bucking up to meet his fist.

You can feel your orgasm building, the heat in your core growing more intense with each stroke. Your eyes lock onto his, the connection between you palpable as he watches every reaction play out across your face. His eyes are filled with a fierce determination to make you feel good, to give you everything he can in this moment.

Toshinori's hand moves faster, his grip tightening slightly as he senses you nearing the edge. He adjusts the angle of his thrusts, hitting that spot inside you that has you screaming. The sound of your gasps and moans spur him on.

His breath is hot against your neck, and his hips are moving faster, his muscles straining with the effort of holding back. You whisper his name, and that's all it takes-he loses control, his body shuddering as he reaches his peak, groaning against your skin.

You feel the warmth of his release fill you, and the sensation sends you spiraling over the edge as well. You come with a cry, your entire body tightening around him as wave after wave of pleasure washes over you. Your cock pulses in his hand, the warmth of your cum painting your chest with a mess of white streaks. The sight of it is almost too much to handle, but Toshinori is unfazed as his grip on your hips tightens and he continues to pump into you, drawing out every last bit of ecstasy.

As you both come down from the high, he slows his pace, his breathing still heavy in your ear. He kisses the top of your head, his arms tightening around you. "Thank you," he whispers, his voice filled with a vulnerability you rarely get to see.

You look up at him, your eyes filled with affection. "For what?"

He smiles, a soft, content expression that makes your heart swell. "For reminding me that I'm not just a symbol. I'm a man."

You press a kiss to his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath your lips. "Always."

He pulls out gently, and you feel a slight emptiness. But before you can miss him too much, he's shifting to lay beside you, a hand resting on your stomach as he catches his breath. He reaches over to grab a towel from the nightstand and begins to clean you up, his movements tender and careful.

"Now about dinner." He says with a playful smirk, breaking the quiet.

Chapter Text

You've never minded much. After all, someone has to be the dependable one. Someone has to hold things together when others are struggling. If that someone happens to be you, so be it. You don't expect praise or even acknowledgment. You just want to help. That's all.

But tonight, as you sit alone on the balcony of your college apartment, staring out at the city lights below, you feel it. The exhaustion. Your muscles ache in places you didn't know could hurt. Your mind is a haze of unfinished tasks and forgotten moments. Your eyelids feel heavy, and your heart-well, it's tired. You haven't been taking care of yourself, not really.

The others haven't noticed. They don't see the late nights spent doing their work, the extra hours you've put in to make sure everything is done perfectly. They don't know how much you've been giving, running on fumes to keep up with it all.

It doesn't matter. You never really expected them to.

Then, the door to the balcony opens, and you don't need to turn around to know who it is. You've always been able to tell.

"I thought I'd find you out here."

It's Izuku, of course. He always knows.

You don't answer at first, just letting the cool night air settle around you, your eyes still fixed on the distant horizon. You're not hiding anything, but right now, you can't find the energy to speak.

He doesn't press you. Instead, you hear him step closer, the rustle of his jacket as he sits next to you, close but not too close. There's a silence between you, not uncomfortable, just... peaceful. But there's a weight there too, something you can't quite shake.

After a few moments, he speaks again, his voice quieter this time. "You're always helping everyone, but when was the last time you took care of yourself?"

You turn your head slightly, offering him a tired smile that doesn't quite reach your eyes. "I'm fine, Izuku. Just... stressed. It's a lot, but it'll pass."

He doesn't seem convinced, and you can hear the concern in his tone. "You don't look fine. You look like you're about to collapse. Seriously, when's the last time you slept, or even ate properly?"

You shrug, feeling the weight of his words but not knowing how to respond. It's easier to pretend you're okay than admit that you've been running on empty for weeks now. It's easier to stay busy, to push yourself, to keep up the act that everything is fine.

Izuku, however, isn't fooled. You hear him shift beside you, his presence solid and comforting. And then, his hand gently lands on your shoulder, a quiet gesture that says more than words could.

"You don't have to do it all alone, you know. It's okay to rest, to take a break."

For a moment, you feel a lump in your throat. You've never let anyone see how hard it is, how much you've been carrying. But Izuku-he's always been different. He sees you, really sees you, even when you try to hide everything behind a smile.

"You're not alone, okay?" he adds softly. "We're in this together."

You inhale deeply, the weight in your chest easing just a little bit. Maybe you've been too focused on everyone else. Maybe, just maybe, it's time to let someone else carry a little of the load.

You lean back against the railing, letting yourself relax just a bit. "Thanks, Izuku," you whisper, your voice barely audible over the hum of the city.

He doesn't say anything more, just sits there beside you, quietly offering his support. And for the first time in what feels like forever, you let yourself breathe, knowing that it's okay to take a step back, to care for yourself, and that, maybe, it's okay to let someone else care for you too.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Momo is beside you on the couch, nestled under a blanket with her legs draped across your lap, as she talks about her day. Her voice is soft, soothing, and you can't help but listen intently, watching her with affection as she talks. Her laugh, the way she wrinkles her nose when she's excited-it all makes you feel lighter, like you could stay in this moment forever. You've always loved her, but tonight, more than ever, you wish you didn't have to hide.

But you do. You always have.

You've been careful, so careful, to hide the truth about yourself. People think you're just a little reserved, quiet, maybe distant. But it's not that. It's the fear of what would happen if anyone knew you were different. That you were a werewolf. That you weren't just introverted, but that something in you changes when the moon rises.

You've never let Momo stay over, never let her see how restless you get when the full moon comes. Never let her see the nights when you're locked in your room, unable to sleep, unable to control the surge of energy building in your body. You've kept her at a distance, all in the name of protecting her, keeping her from the truth.

But tonight? Tonight, there's no stopping it.

"Momo..." you murmur, your voice tighter than you intended.

She looks up at you, her eyes soft with concern. "What's wrong? You look pale."

You press your lips together, trying to force a smile. "Just tired. A long day. Don't worry about me."

But she doesn't seem convinced. Her brow furrows, and she leans forward, placing a hand gently on your arm. "You're not fine. What's going on? You can tell me."

Your heart races. You want to tell her. You want to confess everything and ask for her understanding, but you're terrified. Terrified of what she'll think of you when she finds out the truth. Terrified of her rejecting you, running away from the monster inside you.

But the transformation is already coming. You can't stop it.

The pressure builds in your chest, in your bones. Your breath catches, and you feel it-a familiar pain, sharp and deep, spreading through your body as your skin begins to shift. You can't control it, no matter how much you try. You feel your nails grow, your teeth lengthen. Your muscles ripple, contorting as your body changes.

Momo's eyes widen, her hand jerking back from your arm as she watches in stunned silence. "Wha-what's happening? What's wrong with you?"

You can't answer, not with words. All that comes out is a low growl, deep and primal. You try to speak, to explain, but it's like the human side of you is losing the battle to the wolf inside. Your bones crack, your body stretches and reshapes, and before you know it, you're standing in front of her-fully transformed, your heightened senses taking in every detail of the room, of Momo's frightened expression.

"Momo, I-" You can barely get the words out, your voice a mixture of human and animal. Your mind is a blur of confusion and panic, but her gaze doesn't break from yours.

You expect her to run. You expect her to scream, to push you away and leave. This is it. This is the moment you've feared for so long.

But Momo doesn't move. She stays where she is, watching you, her eyes wide but not in fear. She doesn't step back. Instead, she hesitates for a moment, her breathing shallow, but then... she takes a step forward.

"You're... a werewolf?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper, as if she's trying to wrap her mind around the reality of what she's seeing.

You can only nod, the wolf growling softly in your chest. You want to explain, but you don't have the words. It's hard to think when your body is no longer fully yours, when every part of you is still in flux. But the one thing you can sense, deep down, is the fear that's starting to rise in her. You can hear the slight quiver in her breath, feel her pulse speeding up in her throat.

But she doesn't run. She doesn't scream.

Instead, Momo reaches out cautiously. She doesn't touch you at first, just a hand hovering, unsure, before she takes the final step and gently brushes her fingers along the fur of your arm. The warmth of her hand against your changed skin feels like the most beautiful thing in the world.

"You're still you," she says softly, almost like she's reassuring herself. "You're still... you."

You want to argue with her, want to scream that you're not the same, that something inside you has changed forever, that this is a side of you that no one could love. But she's still there. She's still holding your gaze. And it's almost like her touch is bringing you back to yourself, grounding you.

You want to say something, to tell her how sorry you are for hiding from her, for keeping her at arm's length all this time, but the words are impossible to form. You've never felt so vulnerable, so exposed, and yet... she's still here. She's not backing away.

"You don't have to be afraid," Momo says, her voice trembling but steady. "I don't care what you are. I love you."

The words hit you like a punch to the gut. It doesn't make sense. She loves you. She loves you, even like this, even in your wolfish form, even when the creature inside you is so very close to the surface.

You want to say something, but all that comes out is a low, mournful growl, a sound that isn't human at all. You feel yourself slipping, the wolf pressing harder, wanting to break free. But Momo doesn't flinch. She doesn't move away.

Instead, she steps closer, her hands shaking but determined, as she wraps her arms around your neck and presses her face into the thick fur of your shoulders. "I'm not leaving you," she murmurs. "Not ever."

You freeze, stunned by her words, by her warmth, by the overwhelming feeling of love that swells in your chest. She's holding you, even like this. She's not scared of you. She's not afraid of what you are.

And in that moment, you realize something you hadn't dared to let yourself believe: she isn't scared of you. She isn't scared of the monster inside you. She loves you for everything you are, even the parts you've been too terrified to show her.

The night passes slowly, the pain of the transformation ebbing as the hours stretch on. You can feel yourself slipping further into the animal, but Momo stays beside you. She doesn't leave. She doesn't run.

When the morning light finally breaks through the windows, spilling soft rays across the room, you're still with her, still in your wolf form, but there's no longer fear in her eyes. She's asleep now, her head resting against your side as you lay beside her, her arms wrapped around your furry form. Her steady breathing, the soft rhythm of her heartbeat, grounds you.

It's only then that you feel the change beginning to fade. Your muscles ache as they slowly shift back into their human state, the wolf's form receding. The pain is there, but it's muted now, not as sharp as it had been before.

By the time the sun is high in the sky, your body is fully human again, though you're still lying with her, afraid to move, afraid to break this fragile moment.

When Momo stirs, blinking up at you with a sleepy smile, she doesn't seem surprised to find you back in your human form. She simply sits up, stretching, and then looks at you with a soft, knowing gaze. "Good morning," she murmurs. "You feel better?"

You nod, your voice still hoarse, but full of gratitude. "Yeah. I think... I think I'm okay."

Her hand reaches for yours, squeezing gently. "You don't have to hide from me anymore, okay? I'm not going anywhere. I love you, no matter what."

And in that moment, as the sunlight spills over the two of you, you finally believe her. The wolf inside you may always be a part of you, but with Momo by your side, you realize that maybe it's okay to be both. To be everything you are, and still be loved.

Chapter Text

"Hey," he says, his voice low and soothing. "How was your day?"

You sit up slowly, feeling a bit self-conscious about the mess that is your hair, and run your hand through it to try and tame the wild strands. "It was okay," you reply, returning the smile. "How about you?"

Deku sits beside you, his legs folded under him. His cheeks are a light shade of pink, and he looks away for a moment before meeting your gaze again. "It was good," he murmurs. "But it's about to get better."

Before you can ask what he means, he leans in and presses his lips to yours. The kiss is gentle at first, a soft exploration that quickly escalates into something more passionate. His hands find their way to your chest, his fingers tracing the contours of your muscles through the fabric. You feel your heart pound in response, and you can't help but let out a soft gasp.

With a sudden boldness, Deku pulls back, his eyes searching yours for permission. You've never gone this far with him. You nod, and he carefully lifts the hem of your shirt, revealing the scars that line your chest. He runs his fingers over the raised lines, a silent question in his gaze. You take a deep breath, feeling a mix of vulnerability and comfort.

"They're from my top surgery," you explain, your voice a little hoarse. "It's all part of who I am now."

Deku nods, his eyes never leaving the scars. He leans in to kiss them, his lips moving tenderly over each one. You close your eyes, the sensation sending a shiver down your spine. His touch is soothing, like a balm on your soul. It feels like a declaration of acceptance and love, a promise that he sees all of you and cherishes every part.

His hand continues to caress your chest as he moves closer, his breath warm against your skin. You can feel his heart racing, syncing with the rhythm of yours. The weight of his body feels just right as he straddles you, his legs on either side of your hips. You wrap your arms around him, pulling him closer, deepening the kiss.

Your hands move to his waist, feeling the firmness of his muscles, the way they tighten under your touch. You know he's been training hard, pushing himself to be the hero he was always meant to be. And here he is, with you, sharing this moment of vulnerability and intimacy. It's a stark contrast to the battles he's fought, the villains he's defeated, and it makes you love him even more.

He breaks the kiss, his eyes searching yours with a hunger that makes your stomach flip. "Can I see more?" he whispers, his voice thick with desire. You nod, lifting your shirt over your head. The cool air kisses your bare skin, making you shiver. He looks at you with a mix of awe and admiration. "You're so strong," he says, his thumb tracing the edge of a scar.

You lean back, allowing him to explore, his touch feather-light as he takes in the story written on your body. His eyes meet yours again, filled with a newfound passion. "You're wonderful," he murmurs, and you believe him. In this moment, you feel invincible.

As he leans back in, his teeth catch your bottom lip, and you can't help but let out a soft whimper. His kisses become more urgent, his hands roaming lower to unbuckle your belt. You help him, eager to feel his skin against yours. The anticipation is almost too much to bear as you both fumble with your clothes, the tension in the room building.

When you're both naked, he takes a moment to appreciate you, his eyes traveling over your body like a gentle caress. You can see his pupils dilate, the hunger in his gaze, making you feel wanted, desired. He leans down again, this time kissing a path down your neck, over your collarbone, and down to your chest. You arch your back, gripping the sheets tightly.

The sensation of his mouth on your skin sends shockwaves through your body, and you realize just how much you've missed this connection. His hands are everywhere, touching, teasing, and exploring. And when he finally reaches the waistband of your briefs, you can't help but gasp in anticipation.

He looks up at you, his eyes dark with lust. "Can I?" he asks, his voice barely above a whisper. You nod, unable to speak. He smiles and hooks his thumbs under the band, pulling them down slowly. You lift your hips to help, and suddenly, you're exposed to his hungry gaze.

He takes his time, savoring the moment, his eyes lingering on your most intimate parts. You can feel yourself growing harder under his scrutiny, and when he finally touches you, it's like a jolt of electricity. His hand is warm and gentle, and it's all you can do to keep from moaning out loud.

His touch is exploratory, as if he's learning every inch of you. And maybe he is. You've shared so much with him, but this, this is different. It's raw and real, a connection that goes beyond words. You reach down to stroke his hair, guiding him, showing him what you like.

As he touches you, you can't help but think about the trust between you, how far you've come. It's not just about the physical sensation but about the emotional bond that's been strengthening with each passing day.

His hand moves in a steady rhythm, and you feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. But you don't want it to end, not yet. You want to savor this moment to burn it into your memory. So you gently push his hand away and sit up, taking control.

You lean in to kiss him again, your hands moving to his back, feeling the warmth of his skin, the muscles that ripple beneath. You can feel his heart racing against yours, and you know he's just as lost in this moment as you are. You kiss him deeper, your tongue exploring his mouth, tasting him.

And then, with a sudden urgency, you roll him over, reversing your positions. You hover over him, looking into his eyes, watching as the desire deepens. "You're mine," you murmur, and he nods, his eyes never leaving yours.

You lean down to kiss his neck, feeling his pulse quicken under your lips. Your hand moves to his waist, caressing the soft skin there before sliding down to the front of his briefs. He's hard and eager, his body responding to your touch. You smile against his skin, loving the way he reacts to you.

With a gentle tug, you remove his underwear, revealing his erect length. You take a moment to appreciate him, the way his body responds to your touch, the trust in his eyes. Then, you lean down and take him in your mouth, his gasp echoing in the room. His hips buck upward, and you feel a surge of power knowing you're the one causing this reaction.

You suck and lick, using your tongue to tease him, enjoying the way he writhes beneath you. His hands are in your hair, guiding you, urging you deeper. You can feel him getting closer, the tension in his body building. But you don't let him go over the edge just yet. You pull away, leaving him panting and desperate for more.

"Please," he whispers, his voice needy.

You smirk, loving the power dynamic. "I want to make you feel good," you murmur, your hand replacing your mouth, stroking him firmly. "But I need you ready for me first."

You reach over to the bedside table, grabbing the lube you've stashed there. Deku's eyes widen, but he nods eagerly. You squeeze a generous amount onto your fingers and then reach behind him, gently pushing one inside. He tenses for a moment but then relaxes, allowing you to prepare him. The intimacy of the act is not lost on you, and you watch his face closely, making sure he's okay with every movement.

As you stretch him open, his breathing gets heavier, his eyes glazed over with desire. You lean down to kiss him again, your hand never stopping its ministrations. You can feel him getting closer, his body begging for release. But you're not done yet. You want him to feel everything, to know that you're in control, that you're the one who can give him this pleasure.

When you think he's ready, you line yourself up with his entrance and push in slowly, watching his face for any signs of discomfort. He gasps, his eyes squeezing shut tightly. "Open your eyes," you command gently, and he does, looking up at you with a mix of pain and pleasure.

You push in further, feeling him tighten around you. The sensation is incredible, and you have to bite your lip to keep from moaning out loud. When you're fully seated, you pause, giving him a moment to adjust. Then, you start to move, your hips rocking in a slow, steady rhythm.

The room is filled with the sound of your bodies moving together, the slick noise of the lube, and the occasional whimper from Deku. You lean down to kiss him again, your movements becoming more urgent as the passion takes over. His hands are everywhere, gripping your shoulders, digging into your back, and pulling you closer.

You can feel your own release building, the pressure coiling in your lower belly. You know he's close too, his body tense, his breaths coming in short pants. You increase your pace, feeling him tighten around you even more. And then, with a final, desperate thrust, you feel him come apart under you, his orgasm tearing through him like a storm.

You follow shortly after, the pleasure so intense it's almost painful. You collapse on top of him, both of you panting and sweaty, your hearts beating as one. For a moment, there's nothing but the sound of your ragged breaths and the thud of your hearts.

Then, Deku wraps his arms around you, holding you tightly. "I love you," he whispers into your ear, and you realize you've never felt more complete in your life. You kiss him softly, feeling the love and acceptance flow between you. "I love you too," you reply, your voice a little shaky.

You pull out gently, and he winces, but the pain is quickly replaced with a content sigh as you collapse beside him. You pull the covers over both of you, wrapping him in your arms. As you lay there, feeling his warmth against you, you can't help but think about how far you've come together.

The silence is comfortable, filled with the quiet aftermath of your lovemaking. His breathing starts to even out, and you feel his body begin to relax. You stroke his hair, watching the rise and fall of his chest. It's moments like these that make you feel like you can conquer the world.

Chapter Text

"You should've just played Mercy like I said!" He yelled into the chat as you stared at the lose screen.

"Why do that when Lucio is a superior support!" You tried to defend.

"Then why did we all die?!" You could hear him throwing his controller onto his bed.

"Maybe because you chose to play a SNIPER in a game mode that doesn't benefit from it!" You huffed the others in the chat, snickering as you and your roommate bickered. Then it was quiet, and you knew the quiet was not from a victory, just the calm before the storm. You watched as his name popped up, disconnecting from the group and logging off, heavy footsteps thumping on the floor above you.

"Alright, I guess I'm calling it a night guys, good game all around."

A string of the others wishing you goodnight and goodbye before you signed off too.

3...2...1

Your door swung open, and before you stood a fuming Bakugo.

"Oh, what a pleasant suprise." You feign surprise at the sudden guest. Watching his expression calm from a scowl to a smirk.

"You just wanted to piss me off, didn't you brat?" He chuckled, closing the door behind him.

The name sent shivers up your spine.

"I have no idea what you're talking about." You smiled, backing away till you were sitting on your bed.
"Don't act coy now. You just want to be degraded." He made his own way over, pushing you down before crawling over you.

"Oh fuck off." You laugh, blushing.

"Excuse me?" His tone almost threatening, making you squirm. "You gonna fix that fucking attitude."

"Nope." He hated one word replies and you knew it.

"You're just being all sorts of bratty and non cooperative today aren't you?" You playfully stuck out your tongue, before feeling the sting of a light slap hit your cheek. His gaze made you feel warm, his smile animalistic and hungry. "Be a good little slut, and you'll get rewarded. That simple."

You nodded, a small excited whimper escaping as he began to make work biting, nipping and sucking on your neck. You gasped arching your back at the sudden contact, he didn't hesitate to wrap his arm around you and pull your body closer, the heat almost unbearable with all the layers between you.

"You arch so nicely for me, you're a lewd bitch aren't you?" He mutter between kisses and bites.

"I am, ah~!" You agree breathlessly, his belittling remarks arousing you more.

"Take your shirt off." He left you neck long enough for you to comply. Pulling it off your body welcomed the cool air, your bra the only coverage up top now. "Good girl." He chuckled kissing and biting from you neck to the rest of your now exposed skin, a trail of kisses slowly making his way in-between your chest. Taking his free hand you guided it up to one of your breast, your eyes pleading to him to touch you more. He complied, roughly squeezing and earning another moan.

"Such a good ragdoll."

He continued kneading with one, the other struggling only for a moment to undo your bra and ripping it off of you.

"You look so sexy in a bra, but it looks better on the floor."

He was charming when he was mean, but when he mixed praise with his insults you lost it. Taking his pants and boxers off he plopped down on the bed, grabbing your face to look at him.

"Now be a good toy and choke on my cock."

You could feel the blood rushing to your face as your heart raced. This was your favorite part, the moment where his usual arrogance turned into something more... primal. You didn't waste a beat, eagerly leaning forward to wrap your lips around him. He was already half hard from the tension in the room, and you felt the heat of his skin against your own. You took him in, letting the tip graze the back of your throat as you began to suck, feeling him swell in your mouth.

He groaned, the sound sending shockwaves of desire through your body. You felt his hand in your hair, guiding your movements. He was rough but not too rough, a master of control even in his passion. You could feel his muscles tense as he started to fuck your mouth, pushing deeper and deeper until he was fully erect. His grip tightened and his thrusts grew more demanding.

You gagged, the saliva pooling in your mouth as he hit the back of your throat, but you didn't pull away. Instead, you swallowed, taking him even deeper. His breathing grew heavier, and he began to sweat, his eyes never leaving yours. It was like he was daring you to keep going, to push yourself further, to let him use you. And you loved every second of it.

Suddenly, he pulled back, his grip on your hair painfully tight. "You want a turn?" He teased, a dark glint in his eye. You nodded eagerly, desperately wanting to feel him inside of you. But instead, he chuckled darkly. "Not yet." He stood up from the bed, towering over you.

"I'm going to fuck your face until you can't think straight, and then you can have a turn."

You nodded, unable to form coherent words as he positioned himself above you, his cock standing tall and ready. He didn't give you a warning, just slammed his dick back into your mouth, hitting the back of your throat with a force that made your eyes water. You gagged around him, trying to adjust to the sudden intrusion, but he didn't slow down. He fucked your mouth like it was his own personal playground, his hips snapping forward and back, his cock sliding in and out of your lips. You could feel the drool pooling around your mouth, mixing with your saliva, and the sounds of your gagging filled the room.

But through the pain, there was pleasure. The way he used you, the way he claimed you, it was intoxicating. You wrapped your hands around his ass, pushing him deeper, eager for more. His moans grew louder, his breathing more ragged, and you knew he was close. You felt a strange sense of pride, knowing you had the power to make him feel this way.

He pulled out, panting, and wiped the spit from your chin. "Look at you, all desperate for it." He grabbed your hair, tilting your head back. "Open your eyes, I want you to see how much you love it."

You did, staring up at him with wide, watering eyes as he slammed into you again, your teeth scraping against his skin. You could feel the head of his cock pressing against the back of your throat, the urge to gag overwhelming. But you swallowed, taking him deeper, letting him fill you up until you couldn't breathe. His hand fisting your hair tighter as he fucked your face even harder.

"That's it," he murmured, his voice strained with pleasure. "Take it all, you filthy little whore."

You moaned around him, the vibrations making him growl. He was so close, you could feel his cock throb against your tongue. He pulled out again, and before you could even gasp for air, he slammed back in, pushing your mouth wider than you thought possible. You felt the pressure build, your throat tightening, but you didn't fight it. You embraced it, letting him use you in the most degrading yet erotic way.

And then, with a final grunt, he came, filling your mouth with his cum. You swallowed, his taste bitter but oh so sweet.

"Good girl," he panted, releasing your hair. You coughed and gasped for air, your mouth and throat feeling raw. But the satisfaction on his face was worth it. He leaned over, planting a soft kiss on your forehead, his eyes gentle now that he had finished using you. "Now, it's your turn."

He grabbed you by the waist and effortlessly picked you up, tossing you onto the bed. You bounced slightly, the coolness of the sheets a stark contrast to the heat between your legs.

"Stay put," he ordered, his eyes dark and full of desire. He reached for your pants, his hands deftly unbuttoning and unzipping them. With one swift motion, he yanked them down, enjoying the sight of you.

He hovered over you, his eyes dark with lust. "Spread 'em," he ordered, and you didn't dare disobey. You parted your legs, feeling the anticipation build as he took in the view of your soaked panties. With a smirk, he reached down and ripped them off, tossing them aside like they were nothing. His fingers trailed up your thighs, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. He took his time, savoring every inch of your exposed skin, as if he was mapping out his territory.

"You're so wet for me," he murmured, his voice thick with arousal. He leaned in, his hot breath tickling your skin as he whispered, "You're begging for it, aren't you?"

You couldn't help but whimper in response, your body trembling with need. He didn't miss the invitation and immediately plunged two fingers into your slick warmth, curling them just right to hit that spot that made you arch off the bed. You moaned, the pleasure already starting to build as he began to pump them in and out, his thumb circling your clit with expert precision.

"Beg for it," he said, his voice a low growl. You could feel his cock pressing against your thigh, still hard and ready. "Beg me to fuck you."

"Please," you gasped, your voice barely a whisper. "Fuck me, Bakugo."

He chuckled, the sound sending shivers down your spine. "Please what?"

"Please, fuck me hard," you begged, your voice growing stronger with every word.

He didn't wait for you to say more. He pulled his fingers out, the sudden emptiness making you ache, before replacing them with his cock. He pushed into you slowly, inch by inch, making you feel every bit of him as he filled you up. You bit your lip to keep from screaming, the sensation overwhelming. He was so much bigger than you had ever felt before, stretching you to the limits.

"Look how eager you are for my cock," he sneered, his eyes never leaving yours as he began to move. He started with slow, deliberate strokes, watching your reactions, savoring every gasp and whimper. "You're nothing but a pathetic little slut, aren't you?"

You nodded, the words only making you wetter. His grip on your hips tightened as he picked up the pace, slamming into you with a force that made the bed shake. Each thrust was a declaration of his dominance, a claim on your body, and you reveled in it. He was so rough, so raw, so completely in control. And with every thrust, he whispered degrading words in your ear, calling you his little whore, his toy, his ragdoll to use and abuse.

You couldn't help but moan, the pleasure mixing with the pain. His words were like a drug, sending you spiraling into a frenzy of need. You reached up to grab onto his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin as he pounded into you, his hips slapping against your ass. The room was a blur of sensation, the only thing you could focus on was the feeling of him inside of you.

"That's right," he said, his voice harsh and guttural. "Take it all, you little slut. Take every inch of me."

You nodded again, your body responding to his commands without thought. You felt yourself getting closer to the edge, your muscles tightening around his cock. He could feel it too, his thrusts growing more erratic, his breath coming in short gasps.

"I'm going to come inside you," he growled. "You're going to take every last drop."

You could feel your orgasm building, the pressure in your core reaching a crescendo. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him closer, silently begging for more. He didn't disappoint, pushing into you harder and faster until you felt yourself shatter around him, your body convulsing with pleasure.

And as you came down from the high, you felt him tense, his cock swelling even more inside of you. He let out a roar, his release filling you up. The feeling of his hot cum spurting into you was indescribable, a mix of satisfaction and degradation that sent you soaring even higher.

As he collapsed onto the bed beside you, panting and spent, he whispered into your ear, "You're a brat, but you're mine."

You nodded, a contented smile playing on your lips. You were his, completely and utterly. And you wouldn't have it any other way.

Chapter Text

You sat on the edge of your bed, the soft mattress cushioning you from the cold, hard floor. The room was dimly lit, the curtains drawn to keep the outside world at bay, you had missed your lover Kurogiri who had far too busy. Your heart raced, your breaths shallow, as your hand slid under the covers. It was a solitary act, a secret shared with no one.

In the quiet of the evening, you hadn't noticed the subtle sound of fabric shifting behind you. Kurogiri had entered unannounced. His eyes were sharp, catching the flicker of movement beneath the covers. He paused, curiosity piqued by your sudden stillness. You were so focused on your private moment that you didn't hear the door open or the light step that followed.

He watched for a beat longer, the scene before him unexpected but not entirely unwelcome. His mind worked quickly, calculating the best approach. He could simply leave, respect your privacy, or... there was a glint in his eye as he saw the opportunity. He decided to make his presence known, his voice low and amused, "Looks like I've caught you in quite the predicament."

Your hand froze, your cheeks burning as you turned to face him. Kurogiri leaned against the doorframe, his arms crossed, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "I can tell you're in need of a little... assistance," he said, his smile widening as your mortification grew. You sputtered, trying to come up with an excuse, a reason for why you were doing what you were doing. But the words didn't come. Instead, you felt a strange mix of embarrassment and arousal, a potent cocktail that made you squirm.

"Don't bother explaining," he continued, his voice like silk. "I've got a better idea." He stalked closer, his movements graceful despite his size. Your eyes widened as he knelt beside you, his hand reaching out to gently guide yours away. "Let me take over," he whispered, his breath hot against your ear.

The first touch of his hand was surprisingly tender, his fingers brushing against your skin with a feather-light touch. You felt yourself leaning into him, your body reacting instinctively to the intimacy of the moment. His hand slipped under the fabric, his touch growing bolder, and you couldn't help the gasp that escaped your lips. It was wrong. You knew it was wrong, but the sensation was too good to resist.

Kurogiri chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. He knew you were hooked, and he reveled in the power he held over you. His other hand reached out to stroke your cheek, turning your face towards him. "You know you want this," he murmured, his eyes searching yours for any sign of protest. But all he saw was desire, raw and unfiltered. "Let go, and let me show you just how good it can be."

With trembling hands, you nodded, giving him the silent permission he sought. His fingers replaced yours, expertly moving in a rhythm that had your breaths coming faster. The room seemed to close in around you. The only sounds your gasps and his deep, steady breaths. His touch was a symphony of sensation, each stroke sending waves of pleasure crashing through your body. You felt your muscles tighten, your core pulsing with need.

As your arousal grew, so did his own. His hand grew more insistent, his breathing more ragged. He leaned in closer, his eyes never leaving yours. "Do you like that?" he whispered, his voice a dark promise. You nodded again, unable to speak, lost in the intensity of the moment. He smiled, a knowing glint in his eyes, and his hand picked up the pace.

Your back arched, pushing your body into his touch. His eyes remained locked on yours, he enjoyed watching you squirm, seeing the way your pupils dilated and your cheeks flushed. It was a heady power, one he hadn't felt in a very long time.

"Kurogiri..." You breathed out his name, a plea for more, a plea for release. He chuckled darkly, his eyes flashing with excitement. "You're so responsive," he murmured, his voice a seductive rumble that seemed to resonate through your very soul. He leaned closer, his cheek brushing against yours, his smoke-like head enveloping you in a warm, comforting embrace. The sensation was strange, but it added an extra layer to the intimacy that was building between you.

His hand continued its relentless rhythm, working magic on your sensitive flesh. Your body was no longer your own. It was his to control, his to pleasure. He could feel your breath hitch, could feel the twitch under his touch, and he knew you were close. "Come for me," he whispered, his breath hot against your ear. "Let me see how beautiful you are when you let go."

The words were like a trigger, sending you spiraling over the edge. Your body convulsed, your orgasm crashing through you like a wave. You cried out, and your eyes squeezed shut as you rode the peak of pleasure. It was intense. It was overwhelming. It was everything you never knew you needed. And through it all, Kurogiri's hand never stopped moving, prolonging the ecstasy, drawing it out until you thought you might break apart.

As the last tremor subsided, you slumped against the bed, your body sated, but your mind racing. Kurogiri's hand remained, his fingers slowly tracing patterns on your skin as he watched you with a smug satisfaction. You couldn't help the small smile that tugged at your lips despite the embarrassment that still lingered. You felt... exposed, vulnerable in a way you hadn't in a long time. But with Kurogiri, there was also a comfort, a sense of safety that was as intoxicating as the pleasure he had just given you.

He leaned back, his gaze never leaving yours. "I take it you enjoyed that?" His voice was playful, teasing, and you couldn't help the blush that crept up your neck. You nodded, still trying to catch your breath. "I could tell," he said with a smile in his eyes. He leaned in and placed a soft kiss on your forehead, his warmth enveloping you.

Chapter Text

"What are you doing?" Toga's voice was a mix of surprise and amusement, her eyes fluttering open to find you hovering above her.

"Just admiring the view," you murmured, a smirk playing on your lips as your fingertips traced the delicate line of her waistband. She squirmed under your touch, a hint of pink coloring her cheeks.

Her breath hitched as your hand slipped under her shirt, caressing the warm, bare skin of her stomach. You could feel the rapid beat of her heart, the tension coiling in the air between you. You leaned in closer, your breath hot against her neck as you whispered, "Do you want me to kiss you here?"

Toga nodded, a soft whine escaping her lips as you pressed a gentle kiss just below her navel. You felt her stomach muscles tighten in anticipation, her body begging for more. But you had other plans. Instead of giving in, you dragged your teeth along the sensitive flesh, smiling against her skin as she squirmed and gasped.

"Y-yes," she whimpered, her voice trembling with desire.

You chuckled darkly, pulling away to look into her pleading eyes. "What's the magic word?"
Lost in her thoughts, Toga didn't notice you until the warmth of your breath brushed her neck. She startled, a soft gasp escaping her lips, but soon relaxed into your presence, a gentle sigh escaping her.

"T-this isn't funny, you know..." She murmured, her voice a blend of mock irritation and growing desire. But the tremble in her voice was anything but fake.

"I'm not laughing," you whispered against her skin, your breath sending shivers down her spine. Your hands roamed upwards, cupping her breasts through the fabric of her shirt. You could feel her nipples harden against your palms, and you gave them a gentle squeeze, eliciting a moan from her. "But if you really want me to continue, you'll have to ask nicely."

Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, and she bit her bottom lip. "P-please," she managed, the word coming out as a breathy plea.

With a wicked smile, you decided it was time to give her what she wanted-sort of. You slid your hand down her body, tracing the line of her pajama pants until you reached the apex of her thighs. You felt the heat emanating from her, and she grew wetter with every second that passed. But instead of slipping inside, you gently tapped her clit with your index finger, watching her face contort in a silent scream of pleasure and frustration.

"Beg for it," you murmured, your voice low and husky.

Toga's eyes snapped open, and she stared at you with a mix of desperation and determination. "P-please," she stuttered, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need it."

You leaned in closer, your nose brushing against hers as you spoke, your voice a seductive promise. "Tell me exactly what you want, and maybe, just maybe, I'll give it to you."

Her breathing grew ragged, her chest heaving with every shallow breath. "I...I want your mouth," she finally managed to say, her voice hoarse with need.

With feather-light kisses, you began to trace a trail down to the waistband of her pants, feeling the warmth radiating from her body, and her pulse quicken under your fingertips. She squirmed slightly, a silent invitation for you to continue.

As you reached the button of her pajamas, you paused, looking up at her with a mischievous glint in your eyes. "Are you sure you can handle it?" you teased, enjoying the way her eyes widened with excitement.

"I... I can," she breathed, her voice barely audible.

Your fingers deftly unbuttoned her pants, the sound echoing through the quiet room. You slid them down her hips, exposing her black lace panties, already damp with anticipation. You didn't waste any time, placing a soft kiss on the fabric-covered mound before slowly peeling them off.

Her bare skin was hot to the touch, and you couldn't resist the urge to run your nose along her inner thigh, feeling the goosebumps form as you approached the promised land. She smelled faintly of sweet vanilla and something uniquely hers-an intoxicating scent that made you want to devour her whole.

"Tell me," you murmured against her skin, your breath sending shivers through her body. "What do you want me to do?"

"Y-you know," she stuttered, her eyes fluttering shut. "I-I want you to-"

You silenced her with a firm, yet gentle press of your fingers against her lips. "Say it," you whispered, your eyes burning with desire as you met her gaze. "I want to hear it."

"I want your mouth... on me," she finally managed to say, her voice a desperate whimper.

With a smirk, you obliged, replacing your fingers with your warm, wet mouth. You kissed her softly, teasingly, not yet giving in to the hunger you both felt. The taste of her was exquisite. You felt Toga's legs tense around you, her body begging for more, but you remained in control, placing feather-light pecks along her slit, driving her wild.

"P-please," she whined, her hips bucking upwards in an attempt to force your mouth to give her the pressure she craved.

You chuckled, the vibration against her clit sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. "Patience," you reminded her, your breath tickling her sensitive skin.

You waited a moment, watching the desperation grow in her eyes, before finally giving in. Your tongue delved into her folds, exploring every inch of her with slow, deliberate strokes. She was so wet, so ready for you. Her juices coated your mouth, the sweet taste of her desire making your own body ache with need.

Toga's hands flew to your hair, her grip tightening as she pulled you closer, her hips moving in time with the rhythm of your tongue. You felt her body tense, the beginnings of an orgasm building, but you didn't let her climax-not yet.

Pulling away, you looked up at her, a smug smile playing on your lips. "What was that word?" you asked, your voice a low purr.

Her eyes snapped open, a mix of frustration and lust swirling within them. "More," she begged, her voice raw and needy.

That was all you needed to hear. You plunged your tongue back into her, the sound of her moans and the wetness of her sex spurring you on. You flicked and swirled, pressing harder, until she was trembling beneath you, her legs shaking with the effort to hold back.

The room was filled with the sweet sound of her gasps and the wet sounds of your mouth on her, and it was all you could do to keep from losing yourself in her. But you held on, savoring every second, watching her closely as the pleasure built within her.

Her breath hitched, her nails digging into your scalp, and you knew she was on the edge. You could feel her body tighten, ready to shatter, and with one final, firm flick of your tongue, she did. Her orgasm washed over her in waves, her body convulsing as she called out your name.

As she rode the peak, you continued to kiss and suck, drawing out every last bit of pleasure until she collapsed back onto the couch, spent and satisfied. Only then did you pull away, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand and looking up at her with a knowing smile.

"Was that what you wanted?" you asked, your voice still husky with lust.

Toga nodded, her eyes glazed over with satisfaction. "Yes," she breathed, her chest heaving with every breath. "That was... incredible."

You leaned over, placing a soft kiss on her thigh, leaving a trail of warmth as you moved up to capture her mouth in a deep, passionate kiss.

"Now, for the main event," she murmured against your lips, her eyes twinkling mischievously. She sat up, reaching for the remote and selecting a classic slasher flick from the streaming menu. The TV flickered to life, casting eerie shadows across the room as the opening credits rolled.

You settled back onto the couch, your arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her closer. Toga nestled into your side, her head resting on your shoulder, one hand playing idly with the hem of your shirt. The cool evening air made the warmth of your bodies even more inviting, creating a cocoon of intimacy between you.

Chapter Text

"Am not," you replied, trying to hide your embarrassment. The sea breeze played with your hair, and you felt your cheeks warm under the setting sun. You had been looking forward to this team cruise for weeks-a chance to unwind and build camaraderie with your co-workers. Little did you know, it would also be the perfect opportunity for you and Monoma to explore the sizzling tension that had been simmering between you since you started with the company.

As the rest of the group laughed and chattered around the dinner table, the two of you exchanged glances that spoke louder than words. The air grew thick with anticipation, the kind that made your stomach flutter like a caged bird. You knew tonight was the night you'd finally break the unspoken barrier that had kept you at bay.

After dessert, you both made your excuses and slipped away from the crowded dining room, the sound of clinking glasses and laughter fading as you found yourselves in a quiet corner of the ship. Monoma took your hand, leading you to a hidden cabin that he had managed to snag. You felt a thrill run down your spine as he closed the door behind you, the soft click echoing in the sudden silence.

The cabin was dimly lit, the salty ocean air mixing with your anticipation. Your heart pounded in your chest like a drum announcing the beginning of a dance you hadn't quite learned the steps to. Monoma leaned in, his breath warm against your neck. "Ready?" he murmured, his voice a promise of what was to come.

Your breath hitched, and you nodded, unable to form coherent words. The world outside the cabin walls melted away, leaving only the two of you and the gentle rocking of the ship beneath your feet. His arms wrapped around you, pulling you closer until there was no space left between you. Your bodies fit together like puzzle pieces, and you realized that you had been waiting for this moment since the day you met him.

Monoma's lips met yours, and the kiss was like nothing you had ever felt before-urgent, demanding, and full of passion. Your hands roamed over his shoulders and back, pulling him closer, as if you could melt into him and never be apart. The cabin spun around you, the room growing hazy with desire.

You stumbled backward onto the bed, your legs tangling in the sheets. He hovered over you, his eyes dark with need, and you felt a surge of power knowing you had this effect on him. Your fingers traced the line of his jaw, and he groaned, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. You didn't know how you had gotten here, but you didn't want it to end.

As the night deepened, so did the intensity of your exploration. Clothes were peeled away, revealing skin that burned where it met the cool air. You moaned as his touch set your nerves alight, each caress and kiss sending waves of pleasure crashing through you. But as the boat swayed gently, you realized that you had to be quieter. The walls were thin, and the last thing you wanted was to give your secret away.

"Shh," Monoma breathed into your ear, a smirk playing on his lips as his hand gently but firmly pressed against your mouth. "Someone might hear."

The room was dimly lit, with only the faint glow of the moon casting shadows on the walls. The soft rustling of the sheets and the occasional creak of the bed were the only sounds that filled the air-until your voice pierced the silence. You hadn't meant for your moan to be so loud, but the intensity of the moment had snuck up on you. Your eyes widened in surprise and embarrassment, your cheeks flushing a deep red.

Monoma's smirk grew into a full-blown grin as he looked down at you, his eyes sparkling with mischief. His hand remained in place, not just to muffle the noise but to heighten the intimacy of the situation. You could feel his warm breath against your skin as he whispered, "You're so loud. It's like you want everyone to know what I'm doing to you."

You bit your lip, trying to stifle any more noises, but his words had only made it worse. The heat between your legs grew, and you found yourself squirming beneath him. His grip tightened just a fraction, his thumb stroking the corner of your mouth in a silent command to stay quiet. It was a thrilling game of control, one you hadn't expected to be playing tonight.

The room was filled with the scent of your arousal and the faint smell of his cologne. The softness of the pillows cradled your head, and the coolness of the sheets contrasted with the warmth of your body. You could feel your heart racing, the blood rushing through your veins like a river that had just been unleashed. You were lost in the moment, in the delicious tension of keeping your pleasure a secret from the world outside.

His eyes searched yours, looking for any sign of distress or discomfort, but all he found was a burning desire that matched his own. You nodded slightly, letting him know that you were okay, that you wanted this as much as he did. His grin softened into a gentle smile, and his gaze grew more intense as he leaned closer, his hand still silently asking for your silence.

With a silent understanding passing between you, Monoma kissed you, deep and slow, his tongue delving into your mouth as if he was trying to claim every part of you. His other hand roamed over your body, exploring and teasing, as his hips rocked against yours in a steady rhythm that was driving you wild. Each stroke was a promise of more to come, each kiss a silent vow to keep your secret safe.

Your eyes fluttered closed, and you gave yourself over to the sensation of his mouth on yours, his hand on your body, his presence dominating the space between you. You focused on the feeling of his skin against yours, the way his muscles moved with every thrust. The urge to scream out grew stronger, but you held it in, letting it build like a storm waiting to break.

The tension grew, winding tighter and tighter like a spring ready to snap. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, and you knew he could feel it too. His movements grew more urgent, his breathing more ragged. And then, with one final, silent plea to the stars, you did it. You bit down on his hand, muffling your scream of ecstasy into his palm.

Monoma's eyes widened in surprise, but instead of pulling away, he leaned in further, groaning as he felt your body tighten around him. He seemed to understand that you couldn't hold back any longer, and he didn't want you to. His hips moved faster, his hand pressing harder against your mouth as he claimed your climax as his victory.

The world outside the bedroom door faded away, leaving only the two of you in a cocoon of passion. You could feel the tension in your body uncoil, the storm of pleasure that had been building finally breaking free. Your eyes rolled back in your head, and your body arched off the bed as wave after wave of sensation crashed over you.

As your breathing evened out, Monoma's hand slowly lifted from your mouth. He leaned back, his chest heaving, his eyes still locked on yours. "Very good." He murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. He kissed your forehead gently, then trailed his lips down your cheek to capture your mouth in a soft, lingering kiss that seemed to seal the promise of the moment.

You lay there, panting, your heart racing in your chest. The feeling of his weight on top of you, the taste of him on your lips, was intoxicating. You didn't want to move, didn't want to break the spell that had been cast over you. But you knew you couldn't stay there forever.

With a final, lingering kiss, Monoma pulled out and rolled onto his side, taking you with him. He cradled you in his arms, your head nestled against his chest. You could feel his heart beating steadily beneath you, a reassuring rhythm that seemed to sync with your own.

For a while, you lay there in silence. The only sound was the steady beat of the ocean outside the cabin. Your bodies were slick with sweat, and your skin felt like it was glowing from the inside out. You didn't dare move, not wanting to shatter the perfect moment.

Chapter Text

Today was the day you had planned to try that new perfume. It was supposed to be something special, something that would make heads turn. You had bought it on a whim, not really believing in the whole "pheromone" spiel, but the scent itself was intoxicating, a blend of sweet floral notes with a hint of mystery. It was the kind of fragrance that made you feel both powerful and alluring, like a secret you couldn't wait to share with the world.

The bottle was sleek and black, with the name "Seraphim's Embrace" etched in silver. You sprayed a small cloud into the air, watching the shimmering droplets dance in the light. As you stepped into it, you took a deep breath, letting the scent envelop you. You couldn't pinpoint the exact notes, but it was definitely something that made your heart skip a beat. It was the perfect finishing touch for your outfit, a little black dress that hugged your curves and made your eyes pop.

You met Yo at the fancy restaurant he'd picked out. He was dressed to the nines, looking as handsome as ever. The moment he saw you, his eyes widened, and his jaw tightened. He stepped closer, inhaling deeply as if he could drink in your scent. "Wow, you smell amazing," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. You felt a thrill at his reaction, a warmth spreading through your body that had nothing to do with the perfume and everything to do with the way he was looking at you.

Dinner was a whirlwind of laughter and flirty glances. Yo couldn't keep his hands off of you, brushing your hair aside to whisper sweet nothings into your ear, his fingertips lingering on the sensitive skin of your neck. Each touch sent a shiver down your spine, and you found yourself leaning into him, craving more. The air around you was charged with electricity, and you had a feeling it was more than just the usual chemistry between the two of you.

As the night progressed, Yo's eyes darkened, and his voice took on a gruff edge that made your stomach flip. He'd trace the line of your jaw with his thumb, then pull back abruptly as if the touch was too much for him to handle. It was like he was fighting an internal battle, one that you were more than willing to help him win. The tension was palpable, a delicious ache that grew with every passing moment.

"Let's get out of here," he finally whispered, his hand sliding to the small of your back and guiding you towards the door. The cool evening air hit you like a shockwave, a stark contrast to the heat that had built up between you two inside. The city lights reflected in his eyes as he looked down at you, his need written across his face like an open book.

The ride home was a blur of desire and anticipation. Yo's hand remained firmly on your thigh, his thumb moving in slow, tantalizing circles that had you squirming in your seat. The scent of the perfume filled the car, and you could feel his eyes on you, burning a trail down your body, and you knew that once you were alone together, there would be no holding back.

When you finally stumbled through the door of your apartment, the dam broke. Yo's kisses were desperate, his hands fumbling at the zipper of your dress. You could feel his heart hammering against your chest as he pulled you closer, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "I need you," he murmured against your neck, his teeth grazing your sensitive skin.

You didn't bother with the lights, the moon's glow filtering through the windows was enough. His hands roamed over your body with a hunger that was almost feral, stripping away your clothes with a primal urgency. You didn't resist, your own desire matching his beat for beat. The room was a tapestry of shadows and moonlight, painting the perfect backdrop for the passion that was about to unfold.

He lifted you, carrying you to the bed as if you weighed nothing, laying you down gently. His eyes never left yours, his pupils blown wide with lust. "You're so beautiful," he groaned, his voice raw with emotion. You reached up to touch his face, your fingertips tracing the lines of his jaw, his cheekbones, his lips. You didn't need to say a word; the look in his eyes said it all.

His teeth sank into the soft flesh of your neck, not hard enough to break the skin but enough to make you gasp. His hips ground against yours, each movement sending sparks of pleasure through your body. The perfume was forgotten in the heat of the moment, a mere catalyst to the inferno that now raged between you.

Yo's kisses grew more insistent, his tongue delving into your mouth as if he were trying to taste your very soul. His hands were everywhere, exploring every inch of you with a possessiveness that sent your pulse racing. You could feel his need, his desperation, and it only served to fan the flames of your own desire. The air was thick with it, a heady mix of lust and something more, something primal that you couldn't quite put your finger on.

As your clothes fell away, the cool air of the room kissed your skin, only to be replaced by the searing heat of his touch. He didn't hold back, and you didn't want him to. Each caress was a declaration of war on your senses, each kiss a promise of the pleasure to come. You arched into his touch, your body begging for more, and he was more than happy to oblige.

His mouth moved down your body, worshipping every inch of you with a reverence that left you trembling.

When he reached your neck again, his teeth grazed the sensitive skin, and you gasped as he bit down gently. The sharp pleasure of it made your eyes roll back in your head, and your body arched up to meet his. His moan was muffled against your skin as he sucked lightly, leaving a mark that burned with desire. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, not wanting the feeling to end.

The only thing that mattered was the connection between the two of you, the passion that was building into a crescendo. His hips ground into yours, teasing and sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body, echoing the desperation in his every move.

You sat up, and reached for the buttons on his shirt. Your fingers trembled with excitement as you undid one, then another, revealing the taut muscles beneath. The fabric parted like a curtain, and you pushed it aside, eager to feel his bare skin against yours. You leaned in to kiss him deeply, your tongues dancing together as your chests pressed against one another. The sensation was intoxicating, and you felt yourself getting lost in the moment, the world outside the bedroom walls fading away to nothingness.

While you were focused on his shirt, he was busy with his own mission. He fumbled with his belt buckle, desperation evident in every movement. You felt the bed shift as he kicked off his shoes, then the sound of his zipper being tugged down. His pants fell away, and you could feel the heat of his erection against your thigh as he reached for the lacy band of your underwear.

He broke the kiss to look at you, his eyes dark with lust. "You have no idea what you do to me," he murmured, his voice hoarse with need. You gave him a smoldering smile in return, your hands sliding up to caress his bare chest. The feel of his skin beneath your fingertips was like silk over steel, and you couldn't help but lean in to kiss the spot right above his heart, feeling it race beneath your lips.

With one final tug, your lingerie gave way, and you were bare to him. He took a moment to drink in the sight of you, his eyes roving over every curve and plane of your body. You felt a thrill of vulnerability mixed with power, knowing that you had the power to make him this crazy with desire.

Yo reached for the bedside table, his hand shaking slightly as he grabbed a condom. The foil packet glinted in the moonlight as he ripped it open with his teeth, the sound sharp and final. He rolled it on with a swiftness that spoke of experience, his eyes never leaving yours. The sight of him handling himself was incredibly erotic, and you felt your own arousal spike.

He positioned himself over you, his body a solid wall of heat and muscle. The anticipation was almost too much to bear, your body quivering with need. He pushed into you slowly, his eyes locked on yours, watching every expression that flitted across your face.

The moment he was fully sheathed, he began to move. His rhythm was deep and hard, each thrust a punctuation to the unspoken words of passion that filled the room. The bed creaked in protest under the force of his movements, but it was a sweet music to your ears. You met him, hips rising to meet each delicious plunge, your body moving in perfect sync with his.

His breath hot and ragged against your ear as he whispered dirty nothings that sent shivers down your spine. "You're so tight, baby," he groaned, his hips pistoning into yours with a force that had you digging your nails into the sheets. Your eyes squeezed shut as the sensation of him filling you completely overwhelmed you, the pleasure so intense it was almost painful.

Suddenly, your body clenched around him, and you came with a cry that echoed through the room. Your orgasm was like a wave, cresting and breaking, leaving you trembling in its wake. But Yo wasn't finished. He pulled out and sat on the edge of the bed, his erection still rock-solid and pulsing with need. He tugged at your hips, urging you to sit on him, your back against his chest..

You complied, a little shaky from the intensity of your climax, but eager for more. His hand guided you back down onto him, and you gasped as he filled you once again. This time, you had some control. You began to move, setting a rhythm that had your breasts bouncing in the moonlit room.

Yo's hands were everywhere, one palming your breast, his thumb flicking over the sensitive peak. The other hand found its way to your clit, stroking in time with your movements. The dual sensations were almost too much to handle. You threw your head back as you rode him with wild abandon, his mouth find your neck, licking a trail up to your ear before nipping at the lobe.

Each time you felt yourself getting close, he'd adjust his angle, his strokes deepening, his fingers pressing harder against your clit. The overstimulation was mind-numbing, your body responding in ways you didn't think were possible. Your second orgasm built quickly, the tension coiling in your belly like a spring ready to snap.

As you felt the first tremors of your climax, Yo's grip tightened on your hips, holding you in place as he thrust up into you, his movements frantic and urgent. The sensation was exquisite, his touch pushing you over the edge once again.

This time, your orgasm was like a supernova, lighting up every nerve ending in your body. You screamed out his name, your voice hoarse from the effort of holding back. His hand on your breast grew rougher, his fingers digging into your flesh as if he was trying to hold onto you through the storm of pleasure that was sweeping through both of you.

As you came down from the high, your body still quivering, Yo didn't miss a beat. He adjusted his grip on your hips, pushing you down onto him, filling you completely. He began to thrust up into you, the movement of his hips a silent demand for more. Your eyes met in the moonlit room, and you saw the raw need in his gaze. He was lost in the moment, his control hanging by a thread.

With one hand still on your breast, kneading and rolling your nipple between his thumb and forefinger, his other hand slid between your thighs. He found your clit with unerring accuracy and began to rub it in slow, deliberate circles that had you panting. The sensation was too much, your body too sensitive from the recent orgasm. You tried to pull away, but he held you firmly in place, his grip unyielding.

"Don't stop," he ground out, his voice strained. "I'm not done with you yet." You could feel his cock pulsing inside you, his muscles tensing as he fought for control. The combination of his thrusts and the relentless pressure on your clit was driving you mad with lust.

You threw your head back, your moans growing louder with each stroke. His hand tightened around your waist, his fingers digging into your skin. Each thrust was met with a guttural groan from deep within his chest, the sound vibrating against your back.

The tension grew, coiling tighter and tighter until it was a live wire between the two of you. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, he came. His body tensed, his hips bucking upward as he buried himself as deep inside you as he could possibly go.

You felt the warmth of his release even through the condom, a testament to the power of his climax. His teeth sank into your shoulder, and you cried out, the pain mixing with the pleasure that made your toes curl.

For a moment, the world stilled. The only sound was the harsh rasp of his breathing, the only sensation the pulsing of his cock inside you. And then, as the waves of pleasure began to subside, he pulled you closer, his arms wrapping around your waist in a crushing embrace.

You could feel his heart hammering against your back, his chest heaving with the effort of breathing. His grip on you was like iron, as if he was afraid to let you go.

So you leaned back into him, your head resting on his shoulder, your body still quivering from the aftershocks of pleasure.

Yo's breath was hot against your neck as he whispered sweet nothings that made you shiver. His hands began to wander again, stroking your skin with a tenderness that belied the ferocity of his earlier touch.

With a gentle sigh, he slowly pulled out, the sensation of emptiness making you both whine in unison. You leaned back into his embrace for a moment, feeling his warmth and the steady beat of his heart.

You took a deep breath, and pushed yourself off of him. He groaned, his hands slipping from your body reluctantly, and you felt a thrill of power knowing you had done that to him.

"What was that?" he asked, his voice still thick with passion. You couldn't help but laugh, the question catching you off guard.

"What do you mean?" You teased, your voice playful as you sat on the edge of the bed, your legs swinging idly.

Yo propped himself up on an elbow, his eyes still dark with passion. "That... whatever it was that had me going crazy all night," he said, gesturing to the empty space between you. "What was that perfume?"

You couldn't help but chuckle, feeling a warm blush creep up your neck. "It's just a new scent I picked up." You said, trying to play it cool. "Do you like it?"

"Like it?" He repeated, his voice low and gruff. "Baby, if you wore that every day, I'd never be able to keep my hands to myself." Begrudgingly Yo rolled off the bed, the mattress bouncing slightly from his movement. 

The condom was removed with care, tied into a knot, and tossed into the nearby waste bin. His actions were methodical, a stark contrast to the passion that had just consumed him. You watched him with heavy-lidded eyes, unable to tear your gaze away from his strong, naked form as he moved across the room to the bathroom.

The sound of running water filled the quiet apartment, and you couldn't help but let out a contented sigh. The scent of the perfume lingered in the air, a potent reminder of the desire it had unleashed.

Yo emerged from the bathroom, naked and gleaming from his recent trip to clean up. He had a devilish smirk on his face, one that suggested he had something up his sleeve. "Come here," he beckoned, his voice a low rumble that had you eagerly sliding out of the bed. Your legs felt like jelly, but the promise of what was to come had you moving towards him with a grace that belied your earlier tremors.

He took your hand and led you into the steamy bathroom. The tub was filled to the brim with water, bubbles frothing at the surface. "I thought we could end the night with something a bit more... relaxing."

You stepped into the warm embrace of the water, feeling the tension in your muscles begin to melt away. He climbed in behind you, his arms wrapping around your waist as he pulled you back against his chest. The heat of his body was a comfort, his solid presence anchoring you in the moment.

He pressed a kiss to your shoulder, his breath warm against your skin. "Just relax," he murmured, his arms tightening around you.

The world outside faded, leaving only the warmth of the water, his steady presence, and the quiet rhythm of your breaths entwined.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Taishiro stirs, his arm tightening around your waist. "You okay?" he murmurs sleepily, his voice a comforting rumble in the dark. His breath is warm and steady against your neck.

"Can't sleep," you admit, keeping your voice low so as not to disturb him further.

He shifts, his hand moving to gently brush a strand of hair from your face. "Want me to count sheep for you?" he offers with a smirk. Taishiro's humor is always there, ready to cut through the tension of the moment.

You chuckle softly, feeling a little better. "No, I don't think that'll do it tonight." You roll onto your back, the sheets shifting with you.

Taishiro goes still, then laughs quietly. "I might have a...different approach," he says, his tone teasing. You can feel his smile against your skin. "How about I pound you until you pass out?"

The suggestion sends a jolt through your body, a thrill of anticipation and arousal. You turn to face him, his features barely visible in the dark, but you know that look-it's the one he gets when he's considering something he knows you'll love. "You're joking," you reply, but there's no conviction in your voice.

He props himself up on one elbow, his eyes searching yours. "Am I?" His hand trails down your side, settling on your hip. "I mean, I'm not a miracle worker, but I could give it a shot if it'll help you sleep."

You can't help but grin. "Alright," you say, your voice a whisper. "But you might have to try pretty hard."

With a low chuckle, Taishiro leans in to kiss you, his touch gentle at first, then growing more insistent. His hand slides up your thigh, finding the warmth between your legs. Your breath hitches as his fingers explore, the tension in your body unwinding like a tightly wound spring. His kisses become more urgent, his tongue tangling with yours as his hand works its magic. You arch into his touch, your body responding instinctively.

He breaks the kiss, his eyes glinting with excitement. "Let's see if I can wear you out, then," he murmurs, his voice a seductive purr. He moves his hand away, leaving you aching for more, and shifts his body so that he's hovering over you. His weight is reassuring, a comforting presence in the night.

You feel his erection pressing against your thigh, and your heart races. The anticipation is almost too much to handle. He kisses a trail down your neck, nipping at your collarbone, making you gasp. His hands are everywhere-on your breasts, your stomach, your thighs-his touch setting your skin alight with desire. You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him closer, silently begging for him to fill the empty space inside you.

With a playful smirk, Taishiro slides off your panties, tossing them somewhere on the floor. The cool air of the room brushes against your exposed skin, making you shiver with anticipation. His fingers trace the dampness there, eliciting a soft moan from your lips. His touch is both tender and insistent, a silent promise of what's to come. He teases you, his thumb circling your clit with the precision of a maestro conducting. You squirm beneath him, your body a canvas of want.

He kisses you deeply again, his tongue mimicking the motions of his hand. The tension builds, a coil of need tightening in your belly. Taishiro's other hand grips your hip, his nails digging in just enough to send sparks of pleasure-pain through your body. He whispers sweet nothings into your ear, his breath hot against your skin, his words lost in the sensation.

Suddenly, his thumb stops its delicious torture, and with one swift movement, he lines up with your entrance. You suck in a breath as he presses inside you, filling you up inch by inch. His eyes never leave yours, watching your every reaction, drinking in your pleasure. When he's fully seated, he stills for a moment, savoring the feeling of being connected to you, of being the one to bring you peace in the chaos of the night.

Then, with a smirk that promises everything and more, he starts to move. His hips rock into yours, a slow, steady rhythm that makes your toes curl. You moan his name, your hands grabbing onto the bed sheets as if they're a lifeline. His strokes are long and deep, each one hitting that perfect spot that makes your eyes roll back in your head.

As he moves, Taishiro's muscles flex and release, a dance of power and passion. You can feel every ridge of his body against yours, the slap of skin on skin echoing in the quiet room. His breath comes in harsh pants, a counterpoint to the rhythmic throb of his hips. You match his pace, rising to meet him, eager for more.

He shifts, changing angles, and you gasp as he hits a spot that sends a jolt of pleasure through you. Your legs wrap around his waist, pulling him deeper, urging him to never stop. The sensation builds, a crescendo of pleasure that you're riding with abandon. You're lost in the moment, in the feel of him inside you, the sound of your bodies moving together.

Taishiro's hand moves up to cover your mouth, muffling your cries as he picks up speed. The pressure is intense, but not unpleasant, and you know you're close. Your eyes squeeze shut, and you focus on the feeling of his cock sliding in and out of you, the warmth spreading through your body like wildfire. You bite his palm gently, your teeth grazing his skin, and he groans in response, his rhythm faltering for a brief second.

As he picks up the pace, you feel yourself getting closer to the edge. Your body tightens, your muscles coiling like a spring. "Taishiro," you breathe, his name a plea on your lips.

He groans in response, his own control slipping. "I've got you," he murmurs, his voice thick with lust. "Let go."

The words send you over the edge, your orgasm crashing over you like a wave. Your body convulses, muscles tightening around him, and you scream into his hand. He watches you, his eyes dark with desire, and you can see the triumph in them as he feels your climax.

But Taishiro isn't done. He continues to move, his strokes now erratic with his own need. His teeth graze your earlobe, his breath hot against your neck as he whispers, "I'm going to make you come again." And with that, he changes the rhythm again, his hips snapping into yours with a force that steals your breath.

You're so sensitive, so open, and the sensation is almost too much. You thrash beneath him, your nails digging into his back, leaving red trails of passion. He captures your mouth in a bruising kiss, swallowing your gasps and moans as he drives you higher. Your body feels like it's on fire, a live wire of pleasure that he's expertly manipulating.

As the second orgasm builds, Taishiro's movements become more frantic. He's close now, you can feel it in the tension of his body. He breaks the kiss, his eyes locked on yours, and you watch as he throws his head back, his muscles tensing. With a roar of release, he empties himself into you, the warmth of his seed filling you up as your body clenches around him.

You both collapse onto the bed, breathing hard, your hearts hammering in your chests. His weight feels like a comforting blanket, and you revel in the feeling of being claimed, of being his. You're exhausted, but in the best way possible-your mind a haze of pleasure and satisfaction.

Chapter Text

Neito's eyes flashed with a mix of anger and lust as you pinned him down, the tension between your bodies undeniable. "You're nothing but a mindless brute," he spat out, his voice strained with each of your punishing thrusts. But his body told a different story, arching into you with every movement, his breaths coming in ragged, needy gasps.

Your grip tightened on his wrists, pushing them further into the floor, as you leaned down, teeth grazing his ear. "Is that so?" you growled, your voice thick with desire. "You're the one begging for more, aren't you?" His response was a moan that you felt resonate through his entire body, his hips bucking against yours in a silent plea for more.

The room was a cocoon of heated tension, the only sounds the slap of skin against skin and the muffled curses that tumbled from Neito's lips. His eyes never left yours, the challenge in his gaze only serving to stoke the fire that burned within you. Each time he tried to hurl an insult, it was swallowed by a moan that seemed to be ripped from his very soul.

And as you drove into him, Neito's words grew less coherent, until they were nothing more than a string of curses and pleas. It was a dance of dominance and submission, each of you fighting for control in the most primal of ways. The air grew thick with the scent of sweat and passion, the room a battleground for the unbridled emotions that had been simmering between you for so long.

This was not a gentle union of lovers, but a fierce claiming of territory. An unspoken challenge that had been brewing beneath the surface of your rivalry. Every moan, every gasp was a declaration of the power dynamics that had shifted so dramatically in this moment. And as the tension grew, so did the intensity of your movements, until you were both lost in the maelstrom of anger and desire that had brought you to this point.

Neito's eyes rolled back in his head as you hit that spot deep within him, his body shuddering with pleasure. Yet, even as he succumbed to the feeling, his lips curled into a snarl. "Fucking... beast," he managed to get out between clenched teeth. You smirked, the sound of his voice like music to your ears.

Your rhythm grew erratic, driven by the mix of anger and lust. Each time you felt him tighten around you, it was as if he was trying to expel the very essence of your dominance. "Is that the best you can do?" you taunted, your voice a low, guttural rumble that seemed to echo through the room.

Neito's eyes snapped back into focus, the challenge in them blazing brighter than ever. "You're a... a fucking animal," he panted out, his words a desperate attempt to regain control. Yet with every syllable, he pushed back, taking you deeper, his body a contradiction of his words. The insults grew more creative, more vile, as if the very act of speaking them would diminish the pleasure you were giving him.

But your movements remained relentless, each thrust a silent response to his taunts. You knew his body better than he did, knew the exact rhythm and depth that would make him lose control. And as much as he fought it, you could feel him giving in, his muscles tensing and releasing with delicious need. The more he insulted you, the more you craved his submission.

"Insult me, Neito," you whispered, the words a dark promise against the shell of his ear. "Tell me how much you hate this, how much you despise me for making you feel like this." His breath hitched, his eyes flashing with a defiance that only served to excite you further.

"You fucking masochist." He spat the words out, the venom in his voice barely masking the desperation in his eyes. Yet, even as he hurled the insult, Neito's body betrayed him, clenching around you like a vice, urging you deeper.

With a low growl of triumph, you released his wrists. He didn't fight or push you away as you had expected. Instead, his hands found purchase on your shoulders, his nails digging in, holding onto you as if you were his lifeline. The sudden change in dynamics was electrifying, the shift from anger to something almost... tender, sending a bolt of excitement through your veins.

You leaned down, capturing his mouth in a brutal kiss that mirrored the intensity of your fucking. Your tongues clashed, teeth scraping against teeth, as if you were both fighting for supremacy even in this most intimate of moments. The taste of him was intoxicating, a mix of mint and something darker, something that made you want to devour him whole.

Neito's hands roamed your back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, his fingernails scoring your skin. He bit your lower lip hard enough to draw blood, the coppery tang only serving to drive you on. The sting of pain mingled with the sweet agony of pleasure, and you knew that this was it, the moment of no return.

You felt him tighten around you, his muscles spasming as he reached the peak of his orgasm. But you weren't done with him yet. You pulled back, breaking the kiss and leaving him gasping for air. "Beg for it," you ordered, your voice low and dark. "Beg me to make you come."

Neito's eyes narrowed, the challenge in them clear as day. But the desperation in his voice when he spoke was unmistakable. "Please," he ground out, the word sounding almost foreign in his mouth. "Make me come, you... you bastard."

Your smirk grew wider, and you resumed your punishing rhythm, driving into him with renewed vigor. His legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer, his heels digging into the small of your back. The sound of your bodies colliding filled the room, a testament to the raw, carnality of your encounter.

You reached between you, finding his cock, hard and leaking against his stomach. You wrapped your hand around it, stroking in time with your thrusts. His eyes rolled back again, and you knew he was close. The tension in the air was palpable, a heady mix of anger and desire that had you both teetering on the edge.

With a final, savage thrust, you felt him come apart beneath you, his body shaking with the force of his climax. And as you followed him over the edge, burying yourself inside him completely, you realized that this was not the end. It was just the beginning of a new chapter in your tumultuous relationship. A chapter filled with passion so intense, it could only be described as a love that burned with the heat of a thousand suns.

The aftermath of your love-making was as chaotic as the act itself. You collapsed on top of him, both of you breathless and sweaty, your hearts hammering against each other's chests. The silence that followed was deafening, a stark contrast to the cacophony of your earlier battle.

Slowly, you pulled out, feeling a strange sense of loss as you broke the intimate connection. You rolled off him, lying beside him on the floor, staring up at the ceiling. Neither of you spoke, the unspoken understanding that words could never capture the depth of what had just transpired.

But as your breathing evened out and your heartbeat slowed, you felt his hand sneak into yours. The touch was tentative, almost as if he was afraid you would pull away. Yet, you didn't. You laced your fingers with his, holding on tightly as if you could somehow keep the moment from slipping away.

And there, on the floor of an apartment that was more battleground than sanctuary, you realized that the hate-filled dance you'd been locked in had transformed into something more. It was a bond forged in fire, one that would not be easily broken. It was a love that was as fierce as it was flawed, a love that could only exist between two people who knew exactly how to push each other's buttons.

Neito's eyes flashed with a mix of anger and lust as you pinned him down, the tension between your bodies undeniable. "You're nothing but a mindless brute," he spat out, his voice strained with each of your punishing thrusts. But his body told a different story, arching into you with every movement, his breaths coming in ragged, needy gasps.

Your grip tightened on his wrists, pushing them further into the floor, as you leaned down, teeth grazing his ear. "Is that so?" you growled, your voice thick with desire. "You're the one begging for more, aren't you?" His response was a moan that you felt resonate through his entire body, his hips bucking against yours in a silent plea for more.

The room was a cocoon of heated tension, the only sounds the slap of skin against skin and the muffled curses that tumbled from Neito's lips. His eyes never left yours, the challenge in his gaze only serving to stoke the fire that burned within you. Each time he tried to hurl an insult, it was swallowed by a moan that seemed to be ripped from his very soul.

And as you drove into him, Neito's words grew less coherent, until they were nothing more than a string of curses and pleas. It was a dance of dominance and submission, each of you fighting for control in the most primal of ways. The air grew thick with the scent of sweat and passion, the room a battleground for the unbridled emotions that had been simmering between you for so long.

This was not a gentle union of lovers, but a fierce claiming of territory. An unspoken challenge that had been brewing beneath the surface of your rivalry. Every moan, every gasp was a declaration of the power dynamics that had shifted so dramatically in this moment. And as the tension grew, so did the intensity of your movements, until you were both lost in the maelstrom of anger and desire that had brought you to this point.

Neito's eyes rolled back in his head as you hit that spot deep within him, his body shuddering with pleasure. Yet, even as he succumbed to the feeling, his lips curled into a snarl. "Fucking... beast," he managed to get out between clenched teeth. You smirked, the sound of his voice like music to your ears.

Your rhythm grew erratic, driven by the mix of anger and lust. Each time you felt him tighten around you, it was as if he was trying to expel the very essence of your dominance. "Is that the best you can do?" you taunted, your voice a low, guttural rumble that seemed to echo through the room.

Neito's eyes snapped back into focus, the challenge in them blazing brighter than ever. "You're a... a fucking animal," he panted out, his words a desperate attempt to regain control. Yet with every syllable, he pushed back, taking you deeper, his body a contradiction of his words. The insults grew more creative, more vile, as if the very act of speaking them would diminish the pleasure you were giving him.

But your movements remained relentless, each thrust a silent response to his taunts. You knew his body better than he did, knew the exact rhythm and depth that would make him lose control. And as much as he fought it, you could feel him giving in, his muscles tensing and releasing with delicious need. The more he insulted you, the more you craved his submission.

"Insult me, Neito," you whispered, the words a dark promise against the shell of his ear. "Tell me how much you hate this, how much you despise me for making you feel like this." His breath hitched, his eyes flashing with a defiance that only served to excite you further.

"You fucking masochist." He spat the words out, the venom in his voice barely masking the desperation in his eyes. Yet, even as he hurled the insult, Neito's body betrayed him, clenching around you like a vice, urging you deeper.

With a low growl of triumph, you released his wrists. He didn't fight or push you away as you had expected. Instead, his hands found purchase on your shoulders, his nails digging in, holding onto you as if you were his lifeline. The sudden change in dynamics was electrifying, the shift from anger to something almost... tender, sending a bolt of excitement through your veins.

You leaned down, capturing his mouth in a brutal kiss that mirrored the intensity of your fucking. Your tongues clashed, teeth scraping against teeth, as if you were both fighting for supremacy even in this most intimate of moments. The taste of him was intoxicating, a mix of mint and something darker, something that made you want to devour him whole.

Neito's hands roamed your back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, his fingernails scoring your skin. He bit your lower lip hard enough to draw blood, the coppery tang only serving to drive you on. The sting of pain mingled with the sweet agony of pleasure, and you knew that this was it, the moment of no return.

You felt him tighten around you, his muscles spasming as he reached the peak of his orgasm. But you weren't done with him yet. You pulled back, breaking the kiss and leaving him gasping for air. "Beg for it," you ordered, your voice low and dark. "Beg me to make you come."

Neito's eyes narrowed, the challenge in them clear as day. But the desperation in his voice when he spoke was unmistakable. "Please," he ground out, the word sounding almost foreign in his mouth. "Make me come, you... you bastard."

Your smirk grew wider, and you resumed your punishing rhythm, driving into him with renewed vigor. His legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer, his heels digging into the small of your back. The sound of your bodies colliding filled the room, a testament to the raw, carnality of your encounter.

You reached between you, finding his cock, hard and leaking against his stomach. You wrapped your hand around it, stroking in time with your thrusts. His eyes rolled back again, and you knew he was close. The tension in the air was palpable, a heady mix of anger and desire that had you both teetering on the edge.

With a final, savage thrust, you felt him come apart beneath you, his body shaking with the force of his climax. And as you followed him over the edge, burying yourself inside him completely, you realized that this was not the end. It was just the beginning of a new chapter in your tumultuous relationship. A chapter filled with passion so intense, it could only be described as a love that burned with the heat of a thousand suns.

The aftermath of your love-making was as chaotic as the act itself. You collapsed on top of him, both of you breathless and sweaty, your hearts hammering against each other's chests. The silence that followed was deafening, a stark contrast to the cacophony of your earlier battle.

Slowly, you pulled out, feeling a strange sense of loss as you broke the intimate connection. You rolled off him, lying beside him on the floor, staring up at the ceiling. Neither of you spoke, the unspoken understanding that words could never capture the depth of what had just transpired.

But as your breathing evened out and your heartbeat slowed, you felt his hand sneak into yours. The touch was tentative, almost as if he was afraid you would pull away. Yet, you didn't. You laced your fingers with his, holding on tightly as if you could somehow keep the moment from slipping away.

And there, on the floor of an apartment that was more battleground than sanctuary, you realized that the hate-filled dance you'd been locked in had transformed into something more. It was a bond forged in fire, one that would not be easily broken. It was a love that was as fierce as it was flawed, a love that could only exist between two people who knew exactly how to push each other's buttons.

Chapter Text

"Yeah," you replied, the weariness in your voice belying the excitement bubbling beneath the surface. "It's been too long."

The journey had indeed been long, filled with battles and adventures that had tested the limits of your strength and endurance. Both of you were half-dragon, born of human parents but with the power and the pride of ancient beasts. Your scales shimmered in the firelight, a deep emerald that complemented Kirishima's fiery red.

You dropped your backpack with a thud and approached him, feeling the familiar tension that always arose when two strong-willed dragons reunited after time apart. The air grew thick with anticipation, charged with the energy of two forces about to collide.

"I missed you," you said, your voice a gentle rumble.

Kirishima turned to face you, his eyes gleaming. "And I, you." His smile was predatory, hinting at the challenge that lay ahead. In the dragon world, love was not just about gentle caresses and soft whispers. It was a dance of power, a fiery embrace that could leave both participants bruised but exhilarated.

He stood, his muscles flexing beneath his scales as he towered over you. The scent of him filled your nostrils—smoke and ash, the promise of a fiery passion. "The custom," he began, his tone a low growl, "is to fight for dominance when we reunite."

Your heart raced. This was not your first time engaging in such rituals, but each encounter was as thrilling as the first. "I know," you said, your eyes never leaving his.

Without another word, you both shifted, the transformation a blur of light and sound. Two dragons stood in the clearing, their eyes locked in a silent challenge. The campfire's light played off your scales, casting an eerie glow over the scene.

Kirishima lunged first, his tail whipping around to knock you off your feet. You rolled with the blow, your emerald scales glinting as you righted yourself. The air around you crackled with energy as you both took to the sky, wings beating in unison.

The dance had begun.

You met Kirishima's charge with one of your own, your powerful wings carrying you towards him. Your emerald body clashed with his crimson one, sending sparks flying as scales scraped against scales. The sky was your arena now, a canvas of stars that bore witness to your passionate reunion. Your jaws snapped at each other, the sound echoing through the night like the crack of a whip.

Your hearts raced in sync, each beat a drum that pounded in your ears. The thrill of the battle, the raw physicality of it all, was as intoxicating as it was primal. You felt a surge of strength, your dragon form responding to the challenge. With a roar, you wrapped your tail around his neck, pulling him closer for a fierce embrace.

The world around you blurred as your bodies intertwined, your emerald scales clutching at his crimson. The air thick with the scent of burnt earth and the electricity of your clashing auras. Kirishima's eyes were alight with the fire of his dragon spirit, but you saw the spark of desire within, a mirror to your own.

With a final roar, you brought him down, your combined weight causing the ground to tremble beneath you. The campfire's flames shot up, licking at the sky in a silent cheer. Kirishima's struggle was fierce but brief as your dominance grew clear. Your scales softened, and you felt the warmth of his body beneath you, his breaths coming in quick, hot gasps.

The air grew still as the dragons within retreated, leaving only the two of you—sweat-slicked and panting—in their place. Your eyes searched his, looking for the human beneath the beast, finding the softness that only came with the aftermath of such battles. His pupils dilated, and a shiver ran down your spine as the heat between you shifted from combat to something far more intimate.

With surprising gentleness, you began to peel away the layers of his armor, revealing the fiery red scales beneath. Each piece fell away like a leaf in the autumn wind, exposing the hard planes of his muscles and the tender skin of he returned to his human form. His breath hitched as your hands roamed over him, the touch sending ripples of pleasure through his body.

Yet, even in submission, Kirishima's instincts were not fully tamed. He made one last attempt to overpower you, his hand shooting out to grasp your wrist. But you were ready, your grip stronger, your resolve unshaken. You pinned his wrist to the ground, the sound of scales on earth a final declaration of victory.

"Submit," you whispered, the word a caress against the heat of his skin. Kirishima's eyes searched yours, a mix of defiance and desire. You felt the warmth of his breath on your face, his chest rising and falling with each ragged breath. For a moment, he hesitated, his body taut with the last vestiges of the battle. Then, with a soft sigh, he relaxed beneath you.

Your cocks, both fully engorged from the intensity of the fight, brushed against each other, the sensitive skin sending sparks of pleasure through your bodies. You took this moment to appreciate the feel of him, the warmth of his skin against yours, the way his body yielded to your dominance. Slowly, you began to grind against him, the friction sending waves of arousal through both of you.

Kirishima's eyes fluttered closed, his breathing shallow and uneven. You could feel his cock pulse against yours, his need growing with every movement. The smell of sex filled the air as your bodies melded together, the heat of your passion igniting an inferno within you. Your movements grew more deliberate, the grinding turning into a sensual dance of power and submission.

"Mm," Kirishima moaned softly, his eyes still closed as you continued to grind against him. The sound was like a sweet surrender that only served to fuel your own desire. His cock grew harder, the heat of it branding your stomach as you moved together.

"Fuck," Kirishima gasped, his eyes snapping open as the friction between you grew too intense to ignore. The heat of your cocks sliding against each other was a delicious torment, a testament to the fire that burned within both of you. His cheeks were flushed, the tips of his ears red with arousal as he arched up to meet your slow, deliberate movements.

Kirishima's hips bucked, his cock leaking precum, begging for attention. You leaned down, licking it clean, the salty taste of him on your tongue making you growl with need.

With a smirk, you took his response as an invitation. Capturing his mouth in a fierce kiss as your hand traveled lower, to the tight entrance of his ass. He moaned into your mouth, his body tensing in anticipation. You knew he was ready for you, beckoning you to claim him fully.

You broke the kiss, leaving him gasping for air as you lined up your cock with his entrance. Kirishima's eyes were wide with a mix of excitement and apprehension. But there was no hesitation in his voice when he whispered, "Take me." It was all the invitation you needed.

With a firm grip on his hips, you pushed inside him, feeling the tight resistance give way to the insistent pressure of your cock. Kirishima's eyes rolled back in his head, and he let out a guttural groan, his body tensing before it melted into the earth beneath you. You took a moment to savor the feeling, the way his heat enveloped you, the tightness that gripped your length like a fiery vice.

Then, you began to move. Slowly at first, feeling him adjust to your size. His gasps grew more frequent, his legs wrapping around your waist as he urged you deeper. Each thrust brought a symphony of sounds—the slap of skin on skin, the groans of pleasure that grew more feral with each passing second.

The battle for dominance had turned into a claiming, a declaration of ownership that went beyond words. You watched as Kirishima's face contorted with pleasure, his teeth bared in a snarl of ecstasy. His nails dug into your back, leaving trails of fire in their wake, a reminder of the beasts you both were.

The world around you disappeared, replaced by the rhythm of your bodies moving in perfect harmony. The stars above spun in a dizzying dance. The only sound was the music of your love—the grunts, the moans, the harsh breaths that grew louder with every stroke.

You felt yourself getting closer to the edge, the pressure building in your balls, the need to release the fire that raged within you.

He responded by tightening his grip on your shoulders, his hips rising to meet yours in a frantic rhythm. "More," he panted, his eyes meeting yours, and in that moment, you knew he was yours, utterly and completely.

You picked up the pace, driving into him with an urgency that matched the pounding of your heart. Your scales rattled with every impact, the sound a mix of passion and power. His eyes never left yours, the connection between you as palpable as the heat of your bodies.

The moment of climax approached like a tidal wave, building and building until it crashed over both of you. With a roar, you filled him, the hot spurt of your cum a declaration of victory in this most intimate of battles. Kirishima's body spasmed, his own release coating your stomach, the heat of it mixing with the fire that burned within you.

You collapsed onto him, your chests heaving as you both tried to catch your breath. The world outside the clearing was forgotten, the only reality the feel of his body beneath yours, the taste of him in your mouth, the scent of your mingled lust in the air. The dance of dominance had ended, but the aftermath was a sweet, sticky mess of love and satisfaction.

As the fire in your veins cooled, you pulled out gently, watching as he lay there, spent and content. His eyes never leaving yours as he reached up to trace the line of your jaw with a trembling finger.

"You won," he murmured, his voice hoarse from his cries of pleasure. "But I wouldn't have had it any other way."

You leaned down to press a soft kiss to his forehead, feeling the bond between you strengthen. "And next time," you said with a smirk, "I'll let you win."

The laughter that followed was a gentle balm to the harshness of the night, a reminder that even dragons could find joy in the most primal of acts. As you curled around him, the warmth of your bodies melding together, you knew that this was the true victory—the connection that surpassed all others, the love that burned as fiercely as the flames that danced in your hearts.

Chapter Text

You wiped the beads of sweat from your brow, the heat of the forge a constant reminder of the labor that went into each piece you crafted. The clang of the hammer against the anvil echoed through the small, dimly lit shop, a rhythm as familiar to you as your heartbeat. You were known throughout the kingdom as the best blacksmith, and yet today felt different. There was an anticipation in the air, a charge that even the metal couldn't absorb.

The bell above the door jingled, announcing the arrival of customers. You glanced over your shoulder, expecting the usual townsfolk looking to mend a plow or sharpen a sword. Instead, two figures cloaked in the royal colors of blue and white stepped in, the taller one's armor glinting in the flickering light. They were regulars, but their visits were always a surprise, a break from the monotony of village life.

"Hello, blacksmith," the shorter one greeted with a warm smile. Momo, the prince's personal guard, had a way of making you feel at ease despite her intimidating stature. She surveyed your latest project. "What are you working on today?"

"Just a simple dagger," you replied, not bothering to hide the pride in your voice. It was true that you enjoyed crafting weapons for the common folk, but the intricate pieces you made for the palace had a certain allure. You turned back to your work, hammering away at the glowing metal, each strike a testament to your skill.

The taller figure, the prince himself, stepped forward, his gaze lingering on the fiery dance of the forge. "Your work is always impeccable," he said, his voice a blend of admiration and something else, something harder to pinpoint. Shoto's eyes held a depth that spoke of a world beyond the village walls, a world you could only dream of.

The two of them watched you work in companionable silence, their presence a comforting weight in the room. Momo broke the quiet first, her laughter as bright as the steel you shaped. "You really should take a break more often. Maybe join us for a meal or a spar."

You chuckled, setting the dagger aside to cool. "Perhaps one day," you said, knowing that your place was here, in the forge, surrounded by the tools of your trade. But the offer was tempting. It had been a while since you'd felt the thrill of competition or the warmth of camaraderie outside of these four walls.

The prince stepped closer, his eyes meeting yours with a silent question. You nodded, the unspoken invitation accepted.

Together, the three of you made your way to the tavern, the warm embrace of the evening air a stark contrast to the heat of the forge. The tavern was bustling with the evening crowd, the scent of roasting meats and the sound of lively chatter spilling into the street. You couldn't help but feel a thrill as you walked beside them, your rough blacksmith's attire standing out against their pristine armor and finery.

Momo's hand rested lightly on the pommel of her sword, a reminder of the world they came from, and the one you didn't quite belong to. But in that moment, as you pushed open the tavern door and the noise swelled to greet you, it was easy to forget the lines drawn by class and duty.

The barkeep, a burly man with a hearty laugh, waved you over to your usual table. You felt the eyes of the other patrons on you as you sat down, a mix of curiosity and respect. They knew you were the best, even if they didn't always show it. Shoto ordered a round of ale, his gaze flicking to the door every so often, a hint of tension underlying his relaxed demeanor.

You picked up your mug, the cool metal a balm to your calloused hands. The first sip was heavenly, the bubbles tickling your nose as you let out a contented sigh. The food arrived, a feast that could have fed a small army. You dug in with gusto, the rich flavors a welcome change from the bland stew you'd had for dinner.

As the night grew later, the laughter grew louder. Momo regaled you with tales of her exploits in the Royal Guard, her mischievous grin hinting at stories she wasn't allowed to tell. Shoto listened intently, his eyes never leaving yours, a silent promise of his tales waiting to be shared. The small voice in the back of your mind whispered a warning about the king's disapproval, but you pushed it aside, choosing instead to revel in the camaraderie of the moment.

The ale flowed freely, loosening your inhibitions as you swapped stories and joked with the ease of old friends. It was easy to forget the distance between a blacksmith and royalty when you were both just people sharing a meal and a laugh.

As the candles burned low and the tavern's chatter wound down to a murmur, Shoto pushed back his chair, the wood scraping against the stone floor. "We should be getting back," he said, his eyes lingering on you a beat longer than necessary.

Momo cleared her throat, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "Actually," she began, leaning in conspiratorially, "we had something else in mind."

You raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. They had never asked you to come with them before, not beyond the confines of the village. The friendship between a commoner and a prince was unheard of, let alone one with his guard. But something about the way they looked at you, the glint in Momo's eye, and the gentle curve of Shoto's smile, told you that tonight was different.

"We want you to come with us," Momo said, her voice low and earnest. "To the castle."

Surprise washed over you, momentarily stealing your words. The castle was a place of whispers and secrets, a place where you had no right to be. But the warmth in their gaze was undeniable, the unspoken connection between you three a force more powerful than any king's decree.

You hesitated, the gravity of their offer sinking in. The castle walls had always felt like a prison, keeping you on the outside of their world. But now, the invitation was extended, a bridge built by friendship and trust.

Shoto reached out, placing his hand over yours, his thumb tracing a circle against your knuckles. "We know it's a risk," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm to your racing thoughts. "But we believe you deserve to see what lies beyond."

Momo leaned closer, her voice a whisper. "And perhaps," she said with a wink, "we can show you a side of the castle that even the king isn't privy to."

The promise of adventure and the allure of the forbidden danced in the air between you. You knew that saying yes could change everything, but the pull was too strong to resist. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of your decision settle in your chest, and nodded. "Let's do it," you said, a grin spreading across your face.

They both beamed, and you could feel the excitement radiating off of them as you stood up, leaving your mug half-empty on the table. The night outside was cooler now, the stars winking down as if in approval of your choice. The castle loomed in the distance, a bastion of mystery and intrigue, now within your reach.

The journey was swift and silent, their cloaks hiding your presence as you slipped through the shadows of the quiet streets. The castle gates loomed ahead, a symbol of power and exclusion that now held the promise of something more.

Momo flashed a set of keys and a wink, leading you through a side entrance that was rarely used. The halls were empty, the only sound the echo of your footsteps on the cold stone floor. You followed them, heart pounding in your chest, the thrill of the unknown coursing through your veins.

Finally, they stopped in front of a set of heavy oak doors, ornately carved with scenes of battles and triumphs. With a dramatic flourish, Shoto pushed them open, revealing a chamber bathed in soft candlelight. The scent of incense and fresh flowers filled the air, and you realized with a start that this was Shoto's chamber.

The prince turned to face you, his eyes gleaming with something that made your stomach flip-flop. "We wanted to show you how much we appreciate your friendship," he said, his voice dropping to a seductive murmur. "And perhaps, if you're willing, we can share something more."

Momo's mischievous smile grew wider as she stepped closer, her hand reaching for your arm. "We know it's unconventional," she said, her breath warm against your cheek, "but we can't ignore what's been growing between us."

The alcohol sang in your veins, making the edges of the world seem softer, more malleable. The idea was ludicrous, the kind that would get you killed in a hundred different ways. But the warmth of their touch, the smolder in their eyes, was a siren's call you couldn't resist.

Shoto's fingertips brushed against your neck, sending a shiver down your spine. "We've been watching you," he murmured, his voice low and velvety. "The way you move, the passion you put into your work... It's intoxicating."

Momo stepped closer, her armor now a pile of gleaming metal at her feet. Her hand rested on your shoulder, her eyes holding yours with an intensity that stole your breath. "We know it's a risk," she said, her voice a gentle rumble, "but we can't ignore this... connection."

They began to undress each other, their movements slow and deliberate, each piece of clothing revealing more of their flawless bodies. Momo's breasts spilled out of her confines, round and heavy, the contrast of her soft flesh against the hardened steel of the armor was as jolting as a cold plunge in the river. The air grew thick with tension and desire, and you felt like an intruder in their private moment. Yet, their eyes kept flicking to you, a silent invitation that was as thrilling as it was terrifying.

Shoto's shirt came next, the fabric falling away to expose his taut abs and broad chest. He was leaner than the soldiers you saw at the tavern, but there was a power to his frame that spoke of hours of training and discipline. You watched, frozen, as they kissed, the kind of kiss that told a story of shared secrets and stolen moments. It was a dance of power and submission, a silent conversation that you didn't quite understand.

Their hands roamed over each other, exploring familiar territory with a palpable hunger. They were a study in contrasts: Momo, all sharp angles and defined muscles, and Shoto, a sculpture of sinew and grace. And yet, as they touched, it was as if they were made of the same mold, fitting together like two halves of a whole.

They broke apart, their eyes meeting yours, and the heat in their gazes was unmistakable. It was your turn, they seemed to say, and you felt a thrill of fear and excitement mingle in your stomach. You had never been with two people at once, especially not two like them. But as they approached you, the warmth of their bodies and the scent of their desire washed over you, and any lingering hesitation disappeared.

Their hands were on you now, Shoto's gentle touch at your neck and Momo's firm grip on your waist, as if they had done this a hundred times before. They guided you to a large, plush bed. The room spun slightly as you sat down, the candlelight playing over your bodies like a lover's caress.

Momo was the first to move, her eyes locked on yours as she knelt before you. Her fingers deftly unlaced your shirt, her mouth following the path of the parting fabric. Each kiss she placed was a brand, a declaration of her desire. You felt a rush of heat as she licked a line from your collarbone to your navel, the sensation making you gasp. She smiled up at you, the candlelight dancing in her eyes.

Then, as if on cue, Shoto's hands were on you, too, his touch a stark contrast to Momo's. His grip was firm, almost possessive, as he unbuckled your belt. His breath was hot against your ear as he whispered sweet nothings that sent shivers down your spine. He pushed your shirt off your shoulders, his fingers tracing the muscles you had honed in the forge. His eyes devoured the sight of you, leaving no doubt about his desire.

As Momo continued her exploration, Shoto's hands slid around to your chest, his thumbs brushing against your nipples. You felt them tighten in response, a sensation so intense it was almost painful. His kisses grew more insistent, moving from your neck to the base of your throat, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You leaned back into him, the heat of his body a stark contrast to the coolness of the room.

Momo's eyes never left yours as she pushed you gently onto your back, her desire a living thing between her legs. She straddled your face, her wetness hovering just out of reach, taunting you with the promise of what was to come. You could feel her anticipation, a quiver in her thighs as she positioned herself.

Shoto took this as his cue, his own eyes dark with lust as he stepped around to your legs. With surprising gentleness, he tugged your pants down, his fingertips grazing the sensitive skin of your hips. You kicked them off, leaving you exposed.

Momo leaned over, her breasts brushing against your body, and took one of Shoto's fingers into her mouth. Her tongue danced around it, coating it before releasing it with a pop. She watched you intently as Shoto brought his hand down to your most intimate spot, the digit now glistening from her attentions.

With a gentle pressure, Shoto pressed his finger against your hole, the sensation foreign yet exhilarating. You tensed for a moment, unsure of what to expect, but his touch was tender, almost reverent. You could feel your body begin to relax.

Momo leaned in, her breath hot against your skin, and whispered, "Relax for us." Then she lowered herself, the warmth of her sex enveloping your face, her scent intoxicating. You took the hint and tentatively licked at her folds, the taste of her making your cock throb. She was sweet and salty, a delicious combination that made your mouth water.

You moaned against Momo's pussy, the vibration of the sound making her quiver. She took the cue and wrapped her lips around your cock, her mouth hot and wet, her tongue swirling around the tip in a way that had you seeing stars.

Lifting herself slightly, she let you breathe, her eyes locking onto yours. They were filled with a fiery hunger that sent a thrill through your body. She leaned back, and Shoto took her place, his erection now standing tall and proud. You watched, fascinated, as she took his cock in her hand, stroking it with a practiced ease that spoke of countless nights spent in passionate embrace.

The prince's eyes never left yours, even as Momo took him into her mouth. She sucked him with a passion that had your cock aching for attention. You felt his finger slide in deeper, the pressure building until you thought you might break. And then she took you in again, her mouth warm and welcoming, the sensation of her tongue against your shaft sending waves of pleasure crashing through you.

They switched, Momo's mouth now taking you in, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked you with a fervor that was both thrilling and overwhelming. Shoto watched, his eyes dark with desire, his finger still working its magic on your ass. You felt your body tighten, the tension coiling like a spring ready to snap.

The prince leaned in, his breath hot against your ear. "You're doing so well," he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate through your very soul. "Let go for us."

Momo's hand wrapped around the base of your cock, her grip firm as she sucked you deeper. Shoto's finger slid in and out, the sensation strange and yet incredibly arousing. You felt yourself getting closer, the world narrowing down to the three of you, to the sound of wet kisses and muffled groans.

And then, it was too much. With a shout, you came, your seed spurting into Momo's eager mouth. She swallowed greedily, her eyes never leaving yours, the intimacy of the moment making your heart race.

But they weren't done with you yet. Shoto's finger continued to move, the pressure now a gentle coaxing. You felt your body respond, your cock already hardening again as Momo kissed her way from the base to your tip, her lips leaving a trail of heat.

The two of them hovered over you, their eyes gleaming with a shared desire. "Are you ready for more?" Momo asked, her voice a seductive purr. You nodded, unable to form words, your body already craving the next wave of pleasure they had in store.

Shoto removed his finger, a smug smile playing on his lips as he leaned in to kiss you, tasting Momo on your tongue. Momo climbed onto the bed, her thighs straddling your chest as she offered herself to you again.

As you feasted on her, Shoto's hand slid back between your legs, his fingers now slick with oil. He pushed two inside you, the stretch making you gasp against Momo's flesh. The sensation was intense, but you didn't protest, the desire to please them, to be a part of their world, was too great.

Momo's thighs tightened around your head as you worked your tongue and lips. Shoto's eyes were on her, watching her pleasure build, his cock thick and heavy in his hand.

Without warning, he positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock nudging against your stretched hole. You tensed, but his grip on your hip was reassuring. "Easy," he murmured, his voice low and soothing, and then he pushed in, the burn giving way to a deep, filling ache.

You moaned into Momo's pussy as he began to move, his strokes slow and deliberate. Her moans grew more as she felt the added pressure as she ground against your face.

Shoto leaned over, his chest pressing against your erection, his breath hot on your neck as he watched you devour Momo. Each time you thrust upwards, the friction against his chest sends sparks of pleasure through your cock, making you want more.

Shoto's mouth found its way to her clit, his tongue flicking and circling the swollen bud, tasting her arousal. You could feel her body tense, the muscles in her thighs tightening around your head as she grew closer to her climax.

The prince's hips picked up speed, his cock sliding in and out of you with a steady rhythm that matched the beating of your heart. The combination of sensations was almost too much, and you felt yourself teetering on the edge. Momo's moans grew louder, her movements more erratic, and you knew she was close.

With a final, desperate push, she came, her pussy clenching around your tongue as she rode the wave of pleasure. You felt her juices flood your mouth, the taste of her sweet release mingling with the saltiness of your sweat.

Shoto's breath grew ragged, his strokes growing more urgent. His hand wrapped around your cock, pumping it in time with his thrusts, his thumb rubbing against your sensitive tip. You could feel yourself building up again, the heat pooling in your balls.

Momo rolled off of you, panting, her skin glowing with a sheen of sweat. She watched with hooded eyes as Shoto continued to fuck you, his movements growing more forceful. You reached down to her, needing that connection, and she took your hand, her grip tightening as she urged you on.

The prince leaned in, his mouth capturing yours in a kiss that was all teeth and desperation. You could feel his orgasm building, his cock pulsing within you. And then it was there, the moment of no return. He came with a roar, filling you with his seed, his body shaking with the force of his release.

Momo watched with a predatory glint in her eye as Shoto pulled out, leaving you feeling empty and exposed. She wasted no time, climbing onto the bed with the grace of a panther. Her thighs straddled your hips, and she took your still-hard cock in her hand. You watched, mesmerized, as she lined herself up with you, the anticipation almost too much to bear.

With a slow, deliberate move, she lowered herself onto you, the head of your cock parting her folds with ease. She moaned, the sound muffled against Shoto's shoulder, as she took you in inch by inch. You felt every ripple of her muscles, every bit of wetness coating you. It was a feeling that defied description, a pleasure that made your eyes roll back in your head.

Shoto watched with a smug smile, his hand stroking your thigh as Momo took her time, savoring the moment. Her eyes never left yours as she sank, inch by delicious inch, until she was fully seated on your cock. She let out a breathy sigh, her body tightening around you in a way that made you feel like you were the most precious thing in the world.

With a seductive wink at Shoto, she began to move, her hips rolling in a way that made every nerve in your body sing.

Shoto's hand slid up from your thigh to cup the side of your face, turning it towards him. His mouth was on yours before you had time to think, kissing you with an almost feral hunger. His tongue slid between your lips, claiming you with a passion that stole your breath. His kiss was a declaration of war, a promise of things to come, and you were more than willing to surrender.

Momo's movements grew more insistent, her breath hitching in her throat as she found her rhythm. Each time she slammed down, it was like a bolt of lightning through your body, setting every nerve on fire. You felt yourself getting closer to the edge, the tension coiling tighter and tighter.

Shoto broke the kiss, his eyes burning with need. "Fuck her," he said, his voice a command and a plea all at once. "Make her scream."

You didn't need any more encouragement. You wrapped your arms around Momo's waist, your fingers digging into her flesh as you thrust up to meet her, matching her rhythm and then setting a new one. She moaned, her eyes rolling back in her head, lost in the sensation.

Her breasts bounced with each movement, and you couldn't resist taking one into your mouth, sucking and biting at the sensitive peak. She gasped, her hips stuttering before picking up the pace again. You could feel her muscles tightening around you, her orgasm approaching like a storm on the horizon.

The prince watched, his cock still hard, a bead of precum glistening on the tip. His hand slid down to stroke himself, the sight of you claiming Momo like that driving him wild. You felt a thrill of power, knowing that you were the one giving them what they needed.

Momo leaned back, her hands gripping the bedpost for leverage. The angle changed, and suddenly you were hitting that perfect spot, making her eyes go wide with pleasure. "Fuck," she moaned, the word a desperate plea. "Right there."

Shoto leaned over her, his mouth finding yours again as you drove into her with everything you had. You could feel his own need, his desperation to be a part of this moment. He kissed you like he was trying to devour you whole, his hand moving to pinch Momo's nipple, making her cry out.

The three of you moved together, a symphony of passion and desire. You could feel the tension in the room, the electricity that crackled in the air. The world outside the castle walls, the expectations of your stations, all of it faded away, leaving only the raw, animalistic need to come together.

Momo's orgasm crashed over her, her pussy clenching around your cock in spasms of pleasure. She screamed, her nails digging into your shoulders, her body shaking with the force of her release.

And then it was you, your climax tearing through you like a wildfire. You bucked your hips upward, your seed spurting into her, the feeling of her warmth surrounding you pushing you over the edge.

The room was silent but for the sound of your panting, the three of you locked in a moment of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Momo collapsed onto your chest, her breathing ragged, her heart beating against yours. Shoto leaned in, his forehead against hers, his eyes closed.

The aftermath was a tangle of limbs and sated smiles, the candlelight flickering over your sweat-slicked bodies. For a moment, you forgot about the world outside, the rules that dictated who could love whom. In that bed, in the prince's chamber, you were just three people sharing something beautiful, something that was yours alone.

But as the night grew darker, and the candles burned lower, the reality began to set in. You had crossed a line, one that could never be uncrossed. The king would not stand for this, for a commoner to share his son's bed.

The thrill of the forbidden was a drug, but it came with a cost. And as you lay there, the afterglow of pleasure slowly giving way to the cold light of dawn, you knew that the price you would have to pay was steep. The castle walls, once a symbol of wonder and mystery, now loomed with the weight of potential doom.

Shoto was the first to break the silence, his grip on your hand firm and reassuring. "We know what we're doing," he murmured, his eyes still closed, his chest rising and falling with each deep breath. "We'll keep you safe."

Momo nodded in agreement, her hand lacing through yours. "We won't let anyone harm you," she said, her voice a gentle purr that seemed to echo the promise in her eyes. The bond between the two of them was palpable, a silent vow that you now found yourself a part of.

Their touch was comforting, a lifeline in a sea of uncertainty. But the fear remained, a persistent whisper in the back of your mind that grew louder as the night wore on. What if the king found out? What would happen to you, to them? The walls of the castle had become your cage, the velvet bed your prison.

You sat up, the cold stone floor a jolting reminder of the world outside the warm embrace of the sheets. "What about the king?" you asked, your voice hoarse from passion and fear. "He won't be pleased."

Shoto's smile was sad, his eyes filled with a resignation that seemed so out of place on such a young face. "The king has his demons to contend with," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "We have to live for ourselves, in the moments we can steal."

Momo sat up beside you, her hand still in yours. "We know the risks," she said, her gaze unwavering. "But we won't let them take this from us."

The determination in their voices was a balm to your racing thoughts. You took a deep breath, feeling the warmth of their bodies beside you, the steady thump of their hearts in time with your own. In that moment, you realized that you had found something rare and beautiful, something worth fighting for.

As you dressed in the early light, the weight of your decision grew heavier, the reality of your situation sinking in. But as you slipped on your shirt, you felt their eyes on you, filled with a fierce protectiveness that made your chest swell with hope. They each held your hand as you stepped back into the shadows of the castle, ready to face whatever the day brought.

The journey back to your shop was fraught with tension, each shadow a potential threat, each footstep a betrayal that could echo through the hallowed halls. But as you emerged into the early morning light, the cobblestone streets still slick with dew, you felt a strange sense of peace.

You had tasted the forbidden, felt the heat of their love, and survived to tell the tale. The world had not ended, and the sun had not turned its back on you. You had found a piece of yourself in the arms of a prince and his guard, and nothing could ever take that away.

The days turned into weeks, and the secret of your nightly escapades grew heavier. The glances you shared with Shoto in the market, the knowing smiles from Momo as you delivered weapons to the castle, each moment a silent declaration of your love.

But whispers grew, eyes followed, and the weight of the crown grew heavier on Shoto's head. The king's displeasure was a storm on the horizon, and you knew that it was only a matter of time before it broke over you. Yet, you didn't regret a single moment.

Each night was a stolen treasure, each touch a promise that you were not alone. And as you worked in your shop, the echo of their laughter in your ears, you knew that no matter what the future held, you had found something that would burn brightly in the darkest of nights.

Their love was your armor, their trust your shield. And together, you faced the world that sought to tear you apart, ready to fight for the right to be together.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

You’re already standing when he walks in.

Your heels click on the marble as you straighten your skirt, pretending like you haven’t been watching the elevator count down for the last five minutes. The executive floor is quiet at this hour, long after the others have gone home. Just the soft hum of the city below and the tension thickening the longer you hold his gaze.

Tenya Iida doesn’t hurry when he steps into his office. He doesn’t need to. His presence alone commands obedience.

You follow him in, as expected, and wait silently at the door. He sets his briefcase down with methodical precision, then turns to you, adjusting his tie.

His eyes trail down your form, sharply, calculating. Your blouse is still buttoned all the way up—good girl—but he doesn’t smile.

“You were late submitting the numbers for the quarter,” he says coolly.

“I—”

His hand lifts. Not to touch you. Just to silence.

“You were told the deadline. Reminded of it. Yet you ignored it.”

You swallow. “I didn’t ignore it, I just—”

“Disobeyed.” He says, voice dropping.

The word slices through you. It’s not the reprimand that makes your thighs clench—it’s the restraint in his tone. The control. How easily he could break you down if he wanted, but chooses instead to make you squirm under the weight of his discipline.

“You know how I feel about disobedience." He says, stepping closer.

You nod.

“Use your words.”

“I know, sir.”

He’s close enough now that you can smell the faint spice of his cologne—sharp, clean, expensive. His fingers reach up slowly and undo the top button of your blouse. You don’t stop him. You never would.

“I reward effort,” he says, low in your ear. “I reward initiative. Discipline. But lately…” he clicks his tongue, disappointed. “You’ve been testing boundaries.”

You shiver.

“I ask myself: is she forgetful? Or is she begging to be reminded?”

Your mouth parts, breath hitching. He notices.

“You like pushing me,” he murmurs. “You like it when I take control after you’ve acted out.”

You nod, shakily. “Yes, sir.”

His lips curl, but it’s not kind. It’s a warning.

“I’m not going to fuck you tonight.”

The words hit like a slap, your knees nearly giving way.

“Because fucking is a reward,” he says, voice sharp as steel, “and you haven’t been good.”

Your breath catches. You’ve never been denied before.

He hooks a hand into your waistband and drags you forward until your body is flush against his. You feel how hard he is, the heat of him through the layers. But still, he doesn’t move to unbuckle your belt. Doesn’t undo his own.

“You’ll get on your knees,” he says, guiding you down, slow and firm. “And you’ll thank me for the privilege.”

You nod again, almost dizzy with the need, your fingers trembling as you settle before him.

“And maybe,” he breathes, looking down at you with that unshakable calm, “maybe if you do well enough, I’ll consider letting you come.”

You kneel before him on the polished wood floor, your palms resting on your thighs, spine straight despite the heat curling low in your belly. His gaze bears down on you, relentless and calm—watching, judging, deciding.

“Open your mouth.”

You obey instantly, lips parting without hesitation. He hums in approval as he slowly undoes his belt, the quiet sound of leather sliding through his slacks making your breath catch.

“You don’t get to touch yourself,” he says as he unzips his pants. “Not until I say. Is that clear?”

You nod, not wanting to close your mouth from his command.

He draws himself out, thick and heavy, already hard from denying both of you. Your eyes flick up to him, seeking any sign of mercy, but all you see is that sharp, clinical control. Iida in the boardroom and Iida behind closed doors aren't all that different—demanding, commanding, always in charge.

He strokes himself once, slow and deliberate, before resting the head of his cock against your lower lip.

“Look at me.”

Your eyes snap to his.

“Good. Now show me what you’re good at.”

You press your tongue out, tasting him first—salt and heat—before wrapping your lips around the tip. He exhales through his nose, hand sliding into your hair, not guiding just yet. Just holding.

You take more of him in, careful and slow, hollowing your cheeks. Your tongue swirls, eager to please, eager to redeem. His grip tightens.

“I said this wasn’t a reward,” he growls, voice strained. “It’s a lesson. So don’t get cocky.”

Your thighs clench at the tone.

He starts to move, steady and measured at first—just enough to make you gag softly, to feel the stretch of your jaw and the heat of his control radiating from his grip.

“You’re going to take every inch,” he murmurs, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth. “You’re going to earn forgiveness.”

You choke a little when he pushes deeper, tears pricking the corners of your eyes, but you don’t pull back. You don’t dare.

“That’s it,” he grunts. “That’s my girl.”

The praise sinks under your skin, hotter than anything, and you moan around him. He uses your mouth with precision—like everything he does—measured strokes, controlling your breath, your pace, your thoughts. One of his hands curls into your hair like a leash, and when your eyes flutter up to meet his, you see it.

The restraint breaking.

He groans and pulls back suddenly, a line of spit connecting you to him. You gasp for air, lips swollen and slick.

“Stand up,” he orders, tucking himself back into his pants with a clenched jaw. “Bend over the desk.”

You blink. “But—”

“I said you wouldn’t be fucked tonight,” he says coldly, stepping around you. “I didn’t say you wouldn’t be used.”

You shiver.

The desk is cold beneath your palms, but your body is burning, aching for anything. You feel the press of his fingers at your inner thigh as he drags your panties down—slow enough to make you feel the shame of how wet they are.

“Look at this mess,” he mutters, voice low and dangerous. “And you still think you deserve to come?”

You whimper.

His fingers slide between your folds, teasing. Not generous. He circles your clit once, twice, before pulling away completely.

Then crack. His palm lands hard on your ass.

You gasp.

“You’ll come when I say. And not before.”

You nod, voice breaking. “Yes, sir.”

You’re bent over his desk, exposed, aching, and denied—and he’s far from finished with you.

You bite your lip, bracing your forearms against the polished mahogany as he spreads your legs wider with his knee. Your skirt’s bunched around your waist, panties somewhere around your ankles. Everything else is still perfectly in place—your blouse, your heels. Iida likes you clothed when he uses you. Likes to remind you that even when you're undone, you’re still his subordinate. Still under him.

He leans over your back, not touching—just letting the heat of him settle against your spine.

“You want to come so badly,” he murmurs in your ear, voice deep and merciless. “But you don’t deserve it.”

You whimper, hips arching slightly, trying to chase the ghost of his hand.

“I told you this was punishment,” he continues, cool fingers trailing up your inner thigh. “But you’re acting like a needy slut.”

Your breath shudders at the word. You are. You know you are—dripping down your thighs, clenching around nothing, all for him.

He drags two fingers through your slick folds again, deliberately avoiding your clit. Then he pushes both fingers inside you, knuckle-deep in one smooth thrust.

You cry out, the stretch sudden and so cruelly needed. Your hips jerk back, but his free hand pins you flat against the desk.

“Quiet,” he snaps.

Your teeth sink into your lower lip to keep from begging.

He fucks you with just his fingers, slow and precise, curling them in that devastating spot that makes your knees weak—but he never builds the pace. He keeps you teetering on the edge, hovering in place, desperate for more.

“You thought you'd come in here,” he murmurs, voice like dark velvet, “bat your lashes, get on your knees, and be rewarded like a good girl?”

His fingers slam into you harder suddenly, just once, making your whole body jolt.

“You’re not a good girl,” he growls. “Not tonight.”

Your breathing is ragged now, hot tears pooling at the corners of your eyes—not from pain, not exactly. Just from the sheer force of wanting. The unbearable ache of being this close with no relief.

He pulls his fingers out slowly, wet and glistening. You feel the absence like a slap.

“I could make you come in seconds,” he says against your ear. “Could press you flat, fuck you deep, and wreck this perfect little body you offer me like a bribe.”

You tremble.

“But I won’t.”

He grabs you by the hair, pulling your head back just enough for you to feel how close he is behind you, but not enough to see his face.

“Because I said no. And my word is final.”

You moan—helpless, pathetic—your whole body clenching for something you’re not allowed to have.

“And this,” he hisses, dragging his soaked fingers along your inner thigh before pressing them into your mouth, “is what your disobedience tastes like.”

You suck them clean, desperate for anything, whimpering around his fingers. He groans under his breath, clearly enjoying the sight, but still holding the line.

When he pulls them out, he straightens his tie like this is any other disciplinary meeting, like he isn’t rock-hard beneath his trousers and you aren’t dripping down your legs.

“Fix your clothes,” he says. “You’ll finish your reports before you leave.”

You blink, wrecked, but still obedient.

“And if you’re very good tomorrow,” he adds as he walks toward the door, “I’ll fuck you so hard you forget your name.”

Then he’s gone.

You’re in the echo of him, ruined and needy, with your body begging for the reward you haven’t yet earned.

You’re already standing when he walks in.
Your heels click on the marble as you straighten your skirt, pretending like you haven’t been watching the elevator count down for the last five minutes. The executive floor is quiet at this hour, long after the others have gone home. Just the soft hum of the city below and the tension thickening the longer you hold his gaze.

Tenya Iida doesn’t hurry when he steps into his office. He doesn’t need to. His presence alone commands obedience.

You follow him in, as expected, and wait silently at the door. He sets his briefcase down with methodical precision, then turns to you, adjusting his tie.

His eyes trail down your form, sharply, calculating. Your blouse is still buttoned all the way up—good girl—but he doesn’t smile.

“You were late submitting the numbers for the quarter,” he says coolly.

“I—”

His hand lifts. Not to touch you. Just to silence.

“You were told the deadline. Reminded of it. Yet you ignored it.”

You swallow. “I didn’t ignore it, I just—”

“Disobeyed.” He says, voice dropping.

The word slices through you. It’s not the reprimand that makes your thighs clench—it’s the restraint in his tone. The control. How easily he could break you down if he wanted, but chooses instead to make you squirm under the weight of his discipline.

“You know how I feel about disobedience." He says, stepping closer.

You nod.

“Use your words.”

“I know, sir.”

He’s close enough now that you can smell the faint spice of his cologne—sharp, clean, expensive. His fingers reach up slowly and undo the top button of your blouse. You don’t stop him. You never would.

“I reward effort,” he says, low in your ear. “I reward initiative. Discipline. But lately…” he clicks his tongue, disappointed. “You’ve been testing boundaries.”

You shiver.

“I ask myself: is she forgetful? Or is she begging to be reminded?”

Your mouth parts, breath hitching. He notices.

“You like pushing me,” he murmurs. “You like it when I take control after you’ve acted out.”

You nod, shakily. “Yes, sir.”

His lips curl, but it’s not kind. It’s a warning.
“I’m not going to fuck you tonight.”

The words hit like a slap, your knees nearly giving way.

“Because fucking is a reward,” he says, voice sharp as steel, “and you haven’t been good.”

Your breath catches. You’ve never been denied before.

He hooks a hand into your waistband and drags you forward until your body is flush against his. You feel how hard he is, the heat of him through the layers. But still, he doesn’t move to unbuckle your belt. Doesn’t undo his own.

“You’ll get on your knees,” he says, guiding you down, slow and firm. “And you’ll thank me for the privilege.”

You nod again, almost dizzy with the need, your fingers trembling as you settle before him.

“And maybe,” he breathes, looking down at you with that unshakable calm, “maybe if you do well enough, I’ll consider letting you come.”

You kneel before him on the polished wood floor, your palms resting on your thighs, spine straight despite the heat curling low in your belly. His gaze bears down on you, relentless and calm—watching, judging, deciding.

“Open your mouth.”

You obey instantly, lips parting without hesitation. He hums in approval as he slowly undoes his belt, the quiet sound of leather sliding through his slacks making your breath catch.

“You don’t get to touch yourself,” he says as he unzips his pants. “Not until I say. Is that clear?”

You nod, not wanting to close your mouth from his command.

He draws himself out, thick and heavy, already hard from denying both of you. Your eyes flick up to him, seeking any sign of mercy, but all you see is that sharp, clinical control. Iida in the boardroom and Iida behind closed doors aren't all that different—demanding, commanding, always in charge.
He strokes himself once, slow and deliberate, before resting the head of his cock against your lower lip.

“Look at me.”

Your eyes snap to his.

“Good. Now show me what you’re good at.”

You press your tongue out, tasting him first—salt and heat—before wrapping your lips around the tip. He exhales through his nose, hand sliding into your hair, not guiding just yet. Just holding.

You take more of him in, careful and slow, hollowing your cheeks. Your tongue swirls, eager to please, eager to redeem. His grip tightens.

“I said this wasn’t a reward,” he growls, voice strained. “It’s a lesson. So don’t get cocky.”

Your thighs clench at the tone.

He starts to move, steady and measured at first—just enough to make you gag softly, to feel the stretch of your jaw and the heat of his control radiating from his grip.

“You’re going to take every inch,” he murmurs, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth. “You’re going to earn forgiveness.”

You choke a little when he pushes deeper, tears pricking the corners of your eyes, but you don’t pull back. You don’t dare.

“That’s it,” he grunts. “That’s my girl.”

The praise sinks under your skin, hotter than anything, and you moan around him. He uses your mouth with precision—like everything he does—measured strokes, controlling your breath, your pace, your thoughts. One of his hands curls into your hair like a leash, and when your eyes flutter up to meet his, you see it.

The restraint breaking.

He groans and pulls back suddenly, a line of spit connecting you to him. You gasp for air, lips swollen and slick.

“Stand up,” he orders, tucking himself back into his pants with a clenched jaw. “Bend over the desk.”

You blink. “But—”

“I said you wouldn’t be fucked tonight,” he says coldly, stepping around you. “I didn’t say you wouldn’t be used.”

You shiver.

The desk is cold beneath your palms, but your body is burning, aching for anything. You feel the press of his fingers at your inner thigh as he drags your panties down—slow enough to make you feel the shame of how wet they are.

“Look at this mess,” he mutters, voice low and dangerous. “And you still think you deserve to come?”

You whimper.

His fingers slide between your folds, teasing. Not generous. He circles your clit once, twice, before pulling away completely.

Then crack. His palm lands hard on your ass.

You gasp.

“You’ll come when I say. And not before.”

You nod, voice breaking. “Yes, sir.”

You’re bent over his desk, exposed, aching, and denied—and he’s far from finished with you.

You bite your lip, bracing your forearms against the polished mahogany as he spreads your legs wider with his knee. Your skirt’s bunched around your waist, panties somewhere around your ankles. Everything else is still perfectly in place—your blouse, your heels. Iida likes you clothed when he uses you. Likes to remind you that even when you're undone, you’re still his subordinate. Still under him.

He leans over your back, not touching—just letting the heat of him settle against your spine.

“You want to come so badly,” he murmurs in your ear, voice deep and merciless. “But you don’t deserve it.”

You whimper, hips arching slightly, trying to chase the ghost of his hand.

“I told you this was punishment,” he continues, cool fingers trailing up your inner thigh. “But you’re acting like a needy slut.”

Your breath shudders at the word. You are. You know you are—dripping down your thighs, clenching around nothing, all for him.

He drags two fingers through your slick folds again, deliberately avoiding your clit. Then he pushes both fingers inside you, knuckle-deep in one smooth thrust.

You cry out, the stretch sudden and so cruelly needed. Your hips jerk back, but his free hand pins you flat against the desk.

“Quiet,” he snaps.

Your teeth sink into your lower lip to keep from begging.

He fucks you with just his fingers, slow and precise, curling them in that devastating spot that makes your knees weak—but he never builds the pace. He keeps you teetering on the edge, hovering in place, desperate for more.

“You thought you'd come in here,” he murmurs, voice like dark velvet, “bat your lashes, get on your knees, and be rewarded like a good girl?”

His fingers slam into you harder suddenly, just once, making your whole body jolt.

“You’re not a good girl,” he growls. “Not tonight.”

Your breathing is ragged now, hot tears pooling at the corners of your eyes—not from pain, not exactly. Just from the sheer force of wanting. The unbearable ache of being this close with no relief.

He pulls his fingers out slowly, wet and glistening. You feel the absence like a slap.

“I could make you come in seconds,” he says against your ear. “Could press you flat, fuck you deep, and wreck this perfect little body you offer me like a bribe.”

You tremble.

“But I won’t.”

He grabs you by the hair, pulling your head back just enough for you to feel how close he is behind you, but not enough to see his face.
“Because I said no. And my word is final.”

You moan—helpless, pathetic—your whole body clenching for something you’re not allowed to have.

“And this,” he hisses, dragging his soaked fingers along your inner thigh before pressing them into your mouth, “is what your disobedience tastes like.”

You suck them clean, desperate for anything, whimpering around his fingers. He groans under his breath, clearly enjoying the sight, but still holding the line.

When he pulls them out, he straightens his tie like this is any other disciplinary meeting, like he isn’t rock-hard beneath his trousers and you aren’t dripping down your legs.

“Fix your clothes,” he says. “You’ll finish your reports before you leave.”

You blink, wrecked, but still obedient.

“And if you’re very good tomorrow,” he adds as he walks toward the door, “I’ll fuck you so hard you forget your name.”

Then he’s gone.

You’re in the echo of him, ruined and needy, with your body begging for the reward you haven’t yet earned.

Chapter Text

You stretch, letting the bedsheets fall to your waist, still warm from Denki’s body heat and the leftovers of last night’s marathon between the sheets. Your thighs ache, your hips complain, and yet—your body betrays you again. Morning wood presses against your stomach, stubborn and needy.

Denki catches sight of it as he walks out of the bathroom, towel slung low on his hips, water still dripping from his hair.

His lips curl into a lazy smirk.
“You’re still horny?” he says, tone light but dripping with heat. “Didn’t I fuck you hard enough last night?”

Your cheeks burn, but your cock twitches in response.

He laughs — low, cocky, knowing — and saunters over, brushing his fingers down your chest, stopping just above where you’re hard and aching.

“Guess I’ll have to remind you how good you had it.” His voice dips lower, teasing, wicked. “Or maybe you’re just that needy for me already, huh?”

You bite your lip, trying not to whimper under his gaze. His hand wraps around your length, warm and unhurried.

“God, you’re insatiable,” he murmurs, leaning down to kiss along your jaw. “But I fucking love it.”

His words drag over your skin like heat. His lips trail lower, over your neck, biting lightly just under your ear. His hand moves with maddening slowness around your cock, thumb circling the head, smearing pre-cum with casual expertise.

“You’re already leaking,” he hums, smug and amused. “Didn't even have to do anything.”

You arch into his hand, thighs tensing. “Denki…”

“Yeah?” he murmurs, nipping down your collarbone. “Use your words, baby. You want more?”

You nod, but he clicks his tongue. 

“Uh-uh. Tell me.”

“I want you,” you breathe, face hot, needy. “Want your mouth... Please…”

He grins and slides down the bed in one fluid motion, settling between your legs. He kisses the inside of your thigh, his breath hot where you’re most sensitive. You twitch in anticipation, already leaking onto your stomach.

“You’re so fucking pretty like this.” he whispers, before licking a slow stripe up your length, never breaking eye contact. The tease of his tongue is enough to make your hips jerk, but his hands pin your thighs down before you can chase more.

“Easy,” he smirks. “I’m not even close to done with you.”

Then he takes you into his mouth all at once — warm, wet, and perfect. You gasp, your back arching off the bed as he sucks you down, lips flush to the base, throat working around your cock like he’s starved for it.

“Fuck—Denki—” you groan, fingers gripping his hair, breath coming fast. He moans around you, and the vibration makes your vision blur. His tongue swirls, his pace relentless, messy and eager and so damn good.

You can feel it building fast, too fast — last night’s wreckage still fresh in your muscles, making everything more sensitive.

“I’m. Fuck. I’m gonna—”

But Denki pulls off at the last second with a filthy pop, strings of spit connecting his lips to your cock. You whimper, hips rutting uselessly in the air.

“Not yet,” he purrs, crawling back up to kiss you hard. You taste yourself on his tongue as he presses his cock between your thighs, grinding slow and heavy.

“You wanna cum that bad?” he growls against your mouth. “Then take it.”

He lines himself up and thrusts inside in one slow, stretching motion, and you both gasp — him at the heat, you at the burn and the perfect fullness.

“Fuck, still so tight,” he pants, gripping your hips. “You missed this cock that much, huh?”

You moan, legs wrapping around his waist. “Yes—Denki, please—”

That’s all he needs. He starts to move, rough and deep, fucking you into the mattress with a pace that makes the bed creak and your body sing. His hand wraps back around your cock, stroking in time with his thrusts.

“Take it,” he snarls. “Come on, let go for me. Show me how good I fuck you.”

Your body obeys before your brain can catch up — release crashes into you, blinding and overwhelming. You cum hard, painting your stomach, clenching around him so tight he groans and buries himself deep, spilling inside with a shudder.

He collapses over you, both of you breathless and sweat-damp, hearts pounding.

For a while, there’s only silence. Heavy, warm, satisfied.

Then Denki chuckles low in your ear.
“You’re gonna ask for it again in an hour, aren’t you?”

Chapter Text

You awaken to the sound of something heavy crashing against the ancient wooden doors of your shrine. The mountain winds carry the scent of ash and blood—an intruder, desperate, reckless, and far too bold to enter a Kitsune’s temple uninvited.

When your eyes open, the dim glow of the lanterns reveals him: a towering, broad-shouldered figure with scales glinting faintly beneath his torn cloak. His breath steams the air as he stumbles inside, muscles coiled tight with both fury and exhaustion. A dragon, forced into human form… and on the run.

He sees you rise from your bedding, tails flicking with cold amusement.

“You should leave,” you tell him, your voice low, sharp as a blade. “This place is not for creatures like you.”

The dragon snarls, pride stung by your calmness. “I don’t take orders from a fox.” His words drip with arrogance, but his stance is unsteady. When you do not move aside, he lunges—raw strength cracking the floorboards as he swings.

For a moment, his power is impressive. But you are a fox spirit of Mt. Fuji. His movements are clumsy, predictable. You slip past his strike, tails wrapping around his limbs like chains of fire. With a whisper of your magic, his body is slammed against the temple wall, pinned helplessly.

“Such strength,” you murmur, stepping closer. Your golden eyes glow in the dim light. “But no discipline. No control.”

The dragon roars, his cloak shredding as his body swells with heat. Scales flash along his arms, claws extending as he rips free of your tails with brute strength, splinters of wood raining down from the cracked beams above. His eyes burn molten gold as he lunges again, this time faster — a blur of muscle and fury.

You flicker out of reach in a shimmer of foxfire, reappearing behind him with a soft laugh. He whirls, talons raking the air where you stood a heartbeat ago, then slams his palm down. A blast of heat erupts from his hand, scorching the floorboards, firelight flickering over the shrine’s ancient walls.

“Impressive,” you purr, sidestepping another claw swipe. Your tails unfurl around you like a halo of flame. “But raw power alone won’t save you.”

With a twist of your fingers, foxfire darts streak across the room, searing into his shoulders and thighs. He snarls, staggering but not falling, muscles bulging as he tears through the flickering chains. In a flash, he closes the distance, his clawed hand locking around your wrist with bone-crushing force.

You don’t flinch. Instead, you smile. “Too slow.”

Your other hand rises, fingers curling into a sigil, and the shrine’s paper seals ignite. The air fills with shimmering golden threads that whip around him like living cords, binding his arms, legs, and wings. He roars, straining, muscles swelling grotesquely under his skin as he fights the restraints. The floor trembles under his strength.

Your tails whip forward, striking pressure points across his chest and abdomen with surgical precision. Each impact forces a grunt from his throat, his fire sputtering as your magic unravels his. He stumbles, trying to launch one last attack, but your palm lands against his sternum and a surge of foxfire detonates outward, throwing him back into the temple wall hard enough to rattle the beams.

He slides down the wood, panting, still thrashing but slower now — less fury, more desperation. Your aura pressing against him until his breath shudders. You feel it: the crack in his defiance. Beneath all that power and rage lies something else. A hunger. A need to be commanded.

“You came here seeking refuge…” Your claws trace along his jaw, tilting his face up to meet your gaze. “But you’ll stay for another purpose.”

His chest heaves. His voice breaks low, hoarse: “...Yes, master.”

The word hangs in the air, trembling like incense smoke. For a creature who once thought himself untouchable, it tastes strange on his tongue—yet you see how his body reacts. His broad shoulders ease, his head bows lower. The fight drains from him, replaced by something far more intoxicating: obedience.

You step closer, the faint heat of his body radiating against your skin. He dwarfs you in size, muscles carved like stone, but now he kneels—your presence alone forcing him down. One of your tails curls beneath his chin, lifting his head just enough so you can look into his eyes. They burn with fire, but not the kind of fire that seeks to consume. This flame begs to be tended.

“Good dragon,” you murmur, the praise rolling off your tongue like velvet. His throat rumbles at the words, a deep growl that sounds more like a purr, restrained and hungry.

You let your fingers drag along the hard planes of his chest, tracing the ridges of muscle still taut from the struggle. His breath catches at the simple touch, as though every brush of your claws carves his will further apart. Slowly, deliberately, you press your palm against his sternum and feel his heart pound beneath your hand.

“All that strength,” you whisper, leaning in so your lips nearly graze his ear, “and yet… you crave to be tamed.”

He shudders. You feel it ripple through his massive frame—submissive, eager.

When you pull away, his eyes follow you with desperate intensity. Your tails coil around his wrists, binding them loosely, not to restrain but to remind him who holds control. He doesn’t resist. He lowers his head willingly now, offering himself up as though waiting for your command.

“Kneel properly,” you order softly.

Without hesitation, he adjusts, sinking lower until his forehead almost brushes the temple floor. A dragon who once thought himself above gods, now bowing as your servant.

The sight makes your lips curl into a slow smile. You stroke his hair, nails grazing the nape of his neck, and he melts into the touch with a low, guttural sigh.

“Yes,” you say, tails tightening just enough to make him tense again. “You’ll stay here. You’ll serve me. Body, heart, and flame.”

His voice is rough, but there’s no defiance left in it. “I belong to you.”

A slow, satisfied hum rises from your chest. “Then show me.”

Your tails uncoil from his wrists but hover close, still a reminder of your power. He doesn’t move at first — not from hesitation, but from reverence — then he tilts his head up, eyes burning with quiet need. The predator from moments ago is gone; what kneels before you now is a creature stripped down to raw instinct and desire to serve.

You extend a hand. He bows lower, pressing his forehead against your palm. The contact sends a ripple of heat through both of you, his skin feverishly warm under your touch. You let your fingers drift into his hair, guiding his head upward until he’s looking at you again.

“Kitsune-sama…” The word comes out as a whisper, almost a plea.

You step back, leading him wordlessly toward the raised platform at the center of the shrine, where your ceremonial mat sits beneath the lantern light. The flames flicker gold and red, throwing long shadows across his powerful frame. He follows on his hands and knees, head bowed, every movement deliberate.

When you sit, he remains kneeling before you, massive hands resting on his thighs. The heat rolling off him is palpable, but he waits, perfectly still.

“Start here,” you murmur, lifting one of your feet slightly, the silken hem of your robes sliding up your calf.

He bends without question, large hands trembling slightly as they cradle your ankle. His head lowers, lips brushing the back of your hand first — a kiss that’s less about hunger and more about devotion. Then, slowly, he presses his lips to the arch of your foot, each touch lingering, reverent. The dragon’s breath is hot, his exhale shuddering as though even this small act is undoing him.

“Good…” Your voice softens, but it carries command. “You’ll begin with worship. Every inch. Until you’ve remembered your place.”

He closes his eyes, kissing a slow path upward, from your ankle to your calf, each movement careful and deliberate. It’s a ritual in itself — the once-proud beast offering up strength and flame as homage to you. His hands slide along the mat on either side of you, but he doesn’t touch more than you allow.

When his lips reach your thigh, you shift slightly, parting your knees just enough to remind him of what waits ahead. His nostrils flare at the scent of you, primal hunger flashing in his eyes, but he doesn’t dare move further without your command.

“Do you want more, dragon?” your voice rumbles, deeper now, carrying a note of challenge.

“Yes,” he breathes, his voice raw, almost broken. “Please… master. Let me serve you.”

A low chuckle escapes you. You grip his chin with clawed fingers, forcing him to meet your gaze. “Then show me how badly you need it.”

The dragon’s throat bobs as he swallows, eyes dark and desperate. He presses forward, lips brushing against your palm first, then lower, his hands braced on either side of you. He moves slowly at first, his mouth trailing downward, kissing and nipping at the edge of your robe as if tasting the heat radiating from your body.

Your tails coil around his shoulders like serpents, guiding him but also restraining his strength. “Use your mouth,” you command, voice a growl now. “Earn every inch.”

He obeys without hesitation, moving between your knees as they part. His head dips lower, mouth working at your inner thigh, tongue flicking against your skin in slow, deliberate strokes. His claws flex against the mat, the sheer size of his hands making him seem even more caged as you hold him there.

“That’s it,” you hiss, one hand sliding into his hair, tightening your grip until he gasps. “I want you to taste, to worship, to show me how much you crave being mine.”

A muffled groan vibrates against your skin as he continues, each movement bolder, hotter, more insistent. You roll your hips forward just enough to let him know what you want without saying it outright. He responds immediately, tongue sliding higher, lips sealing over you, drawing a sharp sound from your throat.

The air in the shrine grows heavy, the scent of heat and musk filling it as your tails tighten around his broad frame. You guide him rhythmically, your grip on his hair keeping him exactly where you want him, until his movements grow frantic and your own breath turns ragged.

“Good,” you growl, your voice low and feral now. “This is your place. On your knees. Serving.”

His only answer is another guttural sound against you — broken, hungry, and completely obedient.

His mouth moves with frantic need, his tongue and lips following every subtle push of your hips as if he’s reading you. The sound of him — low, shuddering, hungry — fills the temple as surely as the scent of fire and fur. Your claws tighten in his hair, your tails locking him into place until he has no choice but to surrender fully to the rhythm you set.

“Good…” you growl, voice slipping into a low rumble that vibrates in your chest. “Take it. Take all of it.”

The dragon groans against you, eyes squeezed shut, his whole body trembling with effort. His hands fist into the mat, claws gouging shallow grooves into the wood as he pushes himself harder, desperate to bring you to the edge.

Your breath grows ragged, your body arching forward, tails lashing as heat coils tight inside you. One sharp tug of his hair brings him closer still, and you feel the moment he loses himself entirely to service — a single-minded, hungry offering. The pleasure crests like a wave and breaks; your cry echoes through the temple, tails flaring outward in a fan of gold and white light as you shudder violently against him.

He doesn’t pull back. Even as you tense and release against his mouth, he stays there, swallowing every sound, every shiver, until you finally ease your grip on his hair. Slowly, he draws back, breath coming in rough gasps, lips wet, chest heaving.

For a long moment there’s only the sound of your breathing and the faint crackle of the lanterns. You reach down and cup his face with a clawed hand, the gesture softer now, your thumb brushing the corner of his mouth.

“Good dragon,” you murmur, your voice still low but no longer a growl. “You did well.”

His eyes flutter open, dazed but shining with devotion. “Master…” he rasps, the word a vow more than a title.

You run your fingers through his hair once, smoothing it back. “From now on,” you tell him, “you are mine. This temple is your refuge, and your duty. My body, my shrine, my fire. You will guard it and serve it. Do you understand?”

“Yes…” His voice is hoarse but steady. “Always.”

A faint smile touches your lips. “Then rise, dragon. Serve as my protector in the daylight, my flame at night.”

He bows his head one last time, then straightens — still powerful, still immense, but no longer the beast who broke into your temple. Now he is yours, every muscle and every spark of his fire bent to your will.

And as you settle back into your cushions, tails curling lazily around you, you know that in taming him you have gained something more than a servant — a living weapon, a warm body, and a flame to match your own.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

It was supposed to be a study night. That had lasted, what, maybe fifteen minutes? Somewhere between his rambling explanation of something you’d already forgotten and the way his hair kept falling into his eyes, your focus had dissolved completely.

He was stretched out beside you, arm draped over the back of the couch, posture loose but his gaze anything but. You felt it—his eyes tracing you when you laughed, lingering when your knee brushed his. It had been like that for weeks. This slow burn that neither of you had dared to name.

You didn’t realize you were staring until his hand brushed yours.

“You’re awfully quiet, ma chérie,” he teased, tilting his head. “Lost in my brilliance again?”

You scoffed, but your voice came out weaker than intended. “You wish.”

He smiled, but there was something different in his eyes this time—something heavier, quieter. His fingers slid up, grazing your jaw. You forgot to breathe.

Then he kissed you.

It was slow at first—gentle, careful. His lips were warm, tasting faintly of mint and coffee. But when you exhaled against him, the kiss deepened. You fisted your hands in his shirt without thinking, a soft, startled sound catching in your throat—half gasp, half sigh.

That single sound seemed to shatter his control. He made a low noise in response—barely audible, but it vibrated against your skin, deep and unguarded. His hand found your waist, pulling you closer, and you could feel his heartbeat thrumming against yours.

Then, suddenly, he pulled back.

You blinked up at him, dazed, lips parted. “Why’d you stop?”

He laughed, breathless, his thumb tracing your lower lip like he couldn’t quite believe he’d touched you. “Because,” he murmured, voice rougher now, “you sounded too fucking good, and so I had… a moment.”

You stared at him for a heartbeat, then laughed softly, still catching your breath. “A moment?”

“Oui,” he said, his grin tilting crooked, eyes still dark and bright all at once. “Of pure aesthetic collapse. You—” his gaze dropped to your lips, “—are far too distracting.”

You tugged lightly at his shirt again, lips curving into a smirk. “Then stop thinking about aesthetics and kiss me.”

He chuckled low in his throat, leaning in until his breath brushed your skin. “Mon dieu, you’re dangerous,” he whispered.

The words hung between you, soft and electric. When he kissed you again, it wasn’t careful anymore—it was sudden, like he couldn’t hold it back. The air left your lungs in a quiet gasp, surprise and want tangled together.

His hands framed your face, then slipped to the back of your neck, steady and reverent. You could feel the tremor in his fingers, the way his breath hitched every time you shifted closer. Your hands found his hair almost without thinking, fingers sliding through the silky strands until he made a quiet sound against your mouth—something that felt half like a laugh and half like surrender.

It wasn’t about control now, or even perfection. It was about every unsaid thing that had built up over months of late nights and shared smiles. The kiss broke for a moment, both of you catching your breath, foreheads pressed together.

Aoyama smiled—small, sincere, utterly unguarded.
“See?” he murmured. “Dangerous.”

You huffed a soft laugh, though it barely carried between you. “You make that sound like a bad thing,” you whispered.

He tilted his head, eyes flicking between your eyes and your lips like he couldn’t decide which was safer to look at. “Non,” he said finally, voice low and warm. “Just… unexpected.”

You could feel the heat still humming in the air between you, the quiet pulse of something that didn’t know if it wanted to settle or spiral out of control. His thumb traced a small circle against your jaw—hesitant, like he wasn’t sure if he was still allowed to touch you now that the moment had broken.

You leaned into it. Just a little.

The smile that flickered over his lips was faint but real. “Mon dieu,” he murmured again, “you’re really going to ruin me, aren’t you?”

“Pretty sure you did that yourself,” you said, the tease softer than it sounded in your head.

That earned you a quiet laugh—real, breathy, full of something like relief. He shifted closer, enough that his knee brushed yours again, and the warmth of him filled every inch of space you hadn’t realized you were guarding.

You felt the question before he asked it. “May I?” he whispered, fingertips brushing the side of your neck.

You nodded. That was all it took.

The next kiss was slower—not hesitant this time, just deliberate. His lips lingered like he was memorizing the shape of you. You could feel him smile against your mouth once, twice, before it deepened—still soft, still careful, but more sure of itself now.

When you pulled back, your forehead stayed against his. The room felt different somehow—lighter, quieter, like something had been exhaled that neither of you realized you’d been holding.

“I was supposed to be studying,” you murmured.

“Ah, oui.” He drew the word out, his grin lazy and crooked. “You’ve learned something, non?”

You snorted softly. “That you’re a terrible tutor?"

“Non.” His thumb traced your bottom lip, sending a shiver down your spine. “That I have absolutely no self-control where you’re concerned.” His gaze dropped to your mouth again, lingering. The quiet hum of the city outside felt distant, muffled by the thick tension coiling between you. His hand slid from your jaw to cradle the back of your neck, fingers tangling gently in your hair. “And that I don’t want to stop.”

The admission hung in the air, raw and unpolished. You could feel the slight tremor in his hand, the rapid thrum of his pulse where your palm rested against his chest. His eyes searched yours, the usual playful spark replaced by something deeper, hotter. The textbooks lay forgotten, the coffee gone cold. There was only the soft sound of your breathing, the rustle of fabric as you shifted closer.

His lips found yours again, but this time there was no teasing hesitation. The kiss was slow, deep, consuming. His fingers tightened in your hair, not painfully, but possessively, anchoring you as his mouth moved with a languid intensity that stole your breath. A low hum vibrated in his throat, a sound of pure satisfaction that resonated through your bones.

One hand slid from your neck, tracing a burning path down your spine. It settled firmly on the curve of your hip, pulling you flush against him until you were practically straddling his lap on the couch. You could feel the hard lines of his body beneath the soft fabric of his shirt, the insistent heat radiating from him.

His other hand remained tangled in your hair, tilting your head back just enough to deepen the kiss further, his tongue exploring yours with a deliberate, intoxicating slowness that made your thoughts dissolve into static.

The friction started subtly. A shift of his hips, a slight roll upwards that pressed the rigid length of his arousal against the softness between your thighs. You gasped into his mouth, the sensation sharp and electric, a jolt that travelled straight to your core. He groaned low in response, the sound vibrating against your lips. His grip on your hip tightened, guiding your own movement now – a slow, answering grind downwards, seeking that delicious pressure again. The denim of your jeans rubbed roughly against the fabric of his trousers, creating a maddening, building heat.

His hand abandoned your hair, sliding down your neck, over the curve of your shoulder. His fingers traced the neckline of your shirt, dipping beneath the fabric to brush the sensitive skin above your collarbone.

The touch was deliberate, exploratory, sending shivers cascading down your spine. His lips left yours, trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses along your jawline, down the column of your throat. He paused over your pulse point, sucking gently, leaving a mark that bloomed warm and possessive. You arched into him, a soft whimper escaping as his teeth grazed the tender skin.

The hand at your hip slid lower, fingers hooking into the waistband of your jeans. He tugged, urging you impossibly closer, grinding you down onto the hard ridge of his arousal with a slow, deliberate roll of his hips. The friction was torture through the layers of fabric, a building ache that stole your breath.

His other hand slipped fully beneath your shirt now, palm warm and rough against your ribs, sliding upwards until his thumb brushed the lace edge of your bra. He paused, his breath hot against your neck. "Tell me," he murmured, voice thick. "Tell me you want this."

You didn't hesitate. "Yes." The word was a gasp, ragged and immediate. "God, yes."

His answering groan was pure relief, raw and unfiltered. The hand beneath your shirt surged upward, fingers deftly finding the clasp of your bra. It yielded with a soft snap, and then his palm was against bare skin, warm and possessive, cupping the weight of your breast. His thumb brushed over your nipple, already taut and aching, and the sensation ripped a sharp cry from your throat. He swallowed it with another deep kiss, his tongue mimicking the slow, circling motion of his thumb.

The other hand worked urgently at the button of your jeans, fingers clumsy with haste. The zipper rasped down, loud in the quiet room. He pushed the denim and your underwear down your hips just enough, his fingers slipping between your thighs. The first touch of his fingertips against your slick heat drew a shuddering gasp from you. He explored you with a reverence that felt almost desperate, tracing your folds, finding the swollen bud at your apex. When his thumb pressed there, rubbing slow, deliberate circles, your hips bucked against his hand uncontrollably.

"Look at you," he breathed against your throat, his voice thick with awe. His thumb circled your clit with agonizing precision while two fingers slid deep inside you, curling upwards in a way that stole your breath. "Soaking wet for me."

The words vibrated against your skin, low and possessive. You arched into his touch, a choked moan escaping as his fingers pressed that perfect, devastating spot inside you. Your hips rolled against his hand, seeking more friction, more pressure, chasing the coil tightening low in your belly.

He watched you unravel, his eyes dark and intent, pupils blown wide. "So impatient," he murmured, but his voice was rough with his own need.

You fumbled for his belt buckle, fingers trembling against the cool metal. "Then stop teasing," you breathed, tugging it open with clumsy urgency. His sharp intake of breath when your hand slid beneath his waistband, wrapping around his hard length, felt like victory. You stroked him slowly, relishing the velvet heat, the way his hips jerked into your touch.

"Not teasing," he corrected, voice strained as he pushed his trousers lower. "Savoring." His fingers withdrew from inside you only to grip your hips, lifting you effortlessly onto his lap. Your knees bracketed his thighs, denim still tangled around your ankles as he positioned you above him. The blunt head of his cock pressed against your entrance, slick with your arousal. "See?" His thumb brushed your clit again, making you gasp. "Every inch of you begs for me."

Then he lowered you slowly, excruciatingly, filling you inch by throbbing inch. The stretch burned deliciously, forcing a ragged groan from both of you. Your forehead dropped to his shoulder as you sank fully onto him, breathing in the scent of sweat and his cologne. He held you there, impossibly deep, his breath hot against your temple. "Mon Dieu," he choked out. "You feel... incroyable."

You lifted your hips experimentally, dragging a moan from him as he gripped your waist tighter. "Move," he commanded, voice rough. "Show me how much you want it."

So you did. You rolled your hips slowly at first, grinding down to feel him deeper, the friction against your clit electric. His groan vibrated through you. One hand slid up your spine, tangling in your hair to tilt your head back. His mouth claimed yours, hungry and demanding, swallowing your whimpers as you found a rhythm – rising up until only the tip remained inside, then sinking down hard, taking him fully with each downward stroke.

He broke the kiss, panting. "Faster." His hands gripped your ass, guiding you, lifting and dropping you onto him with increasing force. The slap of skin filled the quiet apartment, mingling with your gasps. His thrusts met yours, driving upward as you came down, hitting that spot inside you with brutal precision. Pleasure coiled tight, unbearable. You clutched his shoulders, nails digging in, as the world narrowed to the slick heat between your legs, the desperate sounds he made, the feel of him stretching you perfectly.

"Close," you gasped, the word breaking.

His grin was sharp, predatory. "Not yet." His hands slid down your back, fingers digging into the curve of your ass. He lifted you higher, then slammed you down hard onto his cock, forcing a choked cry from your throat. The rhythm shifted—brutal, demanding. Each downward plunge drove him deeper, hitting that spot inside you with relentless precision. His thumbs pressed into the soft flesh of your cheeks, spreading you wider, controlling the angle, the depth, the dizzying pace as he fucked up into you.

The air thickened with the sounds: your ragged gasps, the slick slap of skin, the low groans rumbling from his chest. His eyes locked onto yours, dark and unblinking, watching every flicker of pleasure cross your face. "That's it," he growled, fingers tightening possessively.

You arched against him, the coil inside you winding imposs tighter. His thumb found your clit again, pressing hard circles through the slickness as he drove up into you. "Cum for me," he growled, the command vibrating against your sweat-slicked skin.

The orgasm tore through you violently—a white-hot shockwave that ripped a ragged scream from your throat. Your body clamped down around him, pulsing wildly as you shuddered against his chest. He groaned, deep and guttural, hips stuttering as your contractions milked him.

"Fuck—" The curse ripped from him, raw and ragged, as your pulsing walls clenched around him. His hips snapped upward once, twice more, driving deep with desperate, jerking thrusts before he froze, buried to the hilt. A harsh groan tore from his throat as he spilled inside you, warmth flooding your core. His fingers dug into your hips hard enough to bruise, anchoring you against him as the tremors wracked his body. You slumped forward, forehead pressed to his sweat-dampened shoulder, breathing in the mingled scent of sex, coffee, and his fading cologne.

For a long moment, there was only the frantic drumming of your hearts and the ragged symphony of your breaths. Slowly, his grip loosened, hands sliding up your spine in a trembling caress. His lips brushed your temple, soft and unexpectedly tender. "Incroyable," he murmured, the word rough with awe against your skin.

You smiled faintly against his skin, too spent to speak. The world felt hazy, edges softened to gold and shadow. His fingers traced slow, absent circles at the base of your neck—steady now, almost soothing.

For a while, neither of you moved. The only sound was the hum of the city below and the soft rhythm of his breathing evening out beneath your ear. Eventually, he tilted his head just enough to press a lingering kiss to your hair.

“Stay,” he murmured. It wasn’t a command. More like a question he was afraid to ask out loud.

You lifted your head, met his eyes. There was no glitter there now, no performance—just warmth, raw and a little uncertain. You nodded once.